Omega Wrestling Alliance
Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.


Welcome to OWA! click here to read our rules!
 
HomeHome  WikiWiki  Latest imagesLatest images  OWA NetworkOWA Network  ScheduleSchedule  RegisterRegister  Log inLog in  
OWA Game Over: Choose Your Fighter is almost upon us! To view this and other recent shows, head to sites.google.com/view/owa-network!
Latest Major Event
Latest topics
» OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 4 I_icon_minitimeby Darkane Yesterday at 10:02 am

» The Banshee
OWA Promos - Page 4 I_icon_minitimeby The Banshee October 29th 2024, 7:27 am

» Kasey Kash
OWA Promos - Page 4 I_icon_minitimeby Nobi October 29th 2024, 6:59 am

» Thotyssey Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 4 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels October 27th 2024, 3:17 am

» Jacob Senn
OWA Promos - Page 4 I_icon_minitimeby Jacob Senn October 25th 2024, 11:42 pm

» Ruri Amano
OWA Promos - Page 4 I_icon_minitimeby Sayla October 9th 2024, 12:39 am

» DT The Ruler
OWA Promos - Page 4 I_icon_minitimeby DT The Ruler September 29th 2024, 2:41 pm

» Kathryn Merteuil
OWA Promos - Page 4 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels September 29th 2024, 12:38 pm

» "The Absolute Justice" Nobi
OWA Promos - Page 4 I_icon_minitimeby Nobi August 3rd 2024, 12:19 am

» OWA Social Feed
OWA Promos - Page 4 I_icon_minitimeby VaeVictisBD July 21st 2024, 7:55 am

» Noah Reigner
OWA Promos - Page 4 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels July 14th 2024, 2:19 pm

» Kendrick "Syre" Simmons
OWA Promos - Page 4 I_icon_minitimeby Stark June 20th 2024, 10:28 am

» Hitman
OWA Promos - Page 4 I_icon_minitimeby Jake Keeton June 13th 2024, 12:07 am

» Brandon Hendrix Kingdom Bio
OWA Promos - Page 4 I_icon_minitimeby 'Don' Hendrix June 9th 2024, 11:18 pm

Hall of Champions
Partners

PRESTIGE CHAMPIONSHIP WRESTLING
JET/LAW
SOUTHWEST WRESTLING SYNDICATE

 

 OWA Promos

Go down 
Go to page : Previous  1, 2, 3, 4, 5 ... 12 ... 20  Next
AuthorMessage
Mark Michaels

Mark Michaels


Posts : 673
Points : 691
Reputation : 4
Join date : 2020-06-22
Age : 36

OWA Promos - Page 4 Empty
20201102
PostOWA Promos

Before you get started here are the rules of the page!
-There is a TWO promo/2000 word limit for our regular bi-weekly shows and THREE promo/3000 word limit for our major events! For our side show Atlantis it is only ONE 2000 word promo.

- Promo deadlines are two days before the show (So, a Saturday show has a Thursday deadline for example.) The only exception is Atlantis which allows for a day before.

-If everyone involved in a match would like to extend or shorten the promo limit due to personal circumstances or preference, you have two days at the start of the new promo week to confirm with a member of the writing team the agreed upon limit for your match, if not it will remain the standard limit set for bi-weeklies and major shows.

-You must wait 48 HOURS before double posting. If your opponent has not responded to your first promo within a 48 hour period and you'd like to release another, you may do so. However keep in mind that with the promo limit, if you expend both promos, your opponent has the right to do their two (or three on a PPV week) uninterrupted.

-The page is not a place to make challenges or try to book matches!

-Do not break kayfabe! Remember that everything is entirely storyline based and there is no reason to either take things personally, or make it personal for someone else.

-Have fun! Enjoy writing your work and feel free to hit up the chat for feedback!

Matsuda and Mark Michaels have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Back to top Go down
Share this post on: reddit

OWA Promos :: Comments

'Don' Hendrix
Believer
Post July 7th 2021, 9:16 pm by 'Don' Hendrix
"Down But Never Out- Tag Team Problems"


"This is great and all, right?"


~The camera shows Brandon Hendrix laid up in his hospital room, gown on and nurses checking on his charts. She leaves the room as Brandon looks into the camera.~


"Recently during an episode of Project Honor Proving Ground, I was in so much pain, I nearly didn't go out to the ring. But, being the Based God and all, I tried my best to tuff it out. Unfortunately, I couldn't and that's why I lost to Lil Petey."


~The sound of him even saying that creates an uneasy feeling in his stomach, making Brandon force a face of disgust. He reaches over and grabs his cup of water, taking a swig of it before spitting it out in the trash can beside the bed. He grabs a napkin and wipes his mouth before tossing it into the trash as well.~


"My apologies. But fucking Christ. I was once told I would have all the potential in the world, be unstoppable, win Championships, and was specifically told I would grab that brass ring. But, it looks like I'm back where I was left off before. With management screwing me once again. I should be the most dominant force in OWA today, but yet, I'm 0 for 2. And why's that? I'll let the systematic bullshit that will be exposed soon enough be said why. But I can't even get into that because I have yet another tag match to deal with. 




Yippie ky fucking you.




Savannah Sunshine."


~Brandon sits up in his bed, a smile appearing on his face.~


"Candyland's Greatest Export, The Sugary Sensation, Double S, Queen of Candyland, The Sweet Girl With a Sour Kick. All these nicknames but yet the one name I care more about is "Tag Team Champion". "Champion". That's what matters to me. Jason Long, The King, The Best Bout Machine, The Belt Collector, The Spartan King, "Invincible", is the Spartans Champion. "Champion". This match is the make it or break it deal for me. I'm already at the point where I'm not feeling all that worthy of the attitude I set for myself, confidence I set for myself to have the need of succession in my life, in my family's life. I guess… well….




It's time for the start of something new."


~The scene fades out. 


__________________________________________________________________________________________________________
____Believer____


Recording 


Recording from a handheld video camera, showcasing posters that have Brandon Hendrix on them, pictures of Brandon Hendrix's victories, his defeats, his alliances, and the moments that showcased the inner evil of professional wrestling when his alliances stabbed him in the back. The camera starts moving around fast as it does a 180 and shows the face of Brandon Hendrix.~



"The rise and fall of my career. How I went from royalty to peasantry within professional wrestling. I've won many battles, yet lost many wars. One thing that remained, I did it with people who I considered blood. People who were brothers to me. When I took a month off to go over my heart strengthening exercises, I came back, I was expecting to continue where we left off. Unfortunately, that wasn't the case. I come back and saw the ever so quickly sell out to the General Manager. I was brutalized in the ring, had steel chairs rammed into my chest. I got a Heart Punch with brass knuckles and not a single person came to my aid. Then when I left, those same people verbally attacked me. After that, I trust no one. Azurine Vebbins, take no offense in when I say I have absolutely no trust in you. I have drew up many, and I mean many, ways this match goes, and all end with you doing the same to me. Why? Eh, because to everyone it'd be "funny". This match is no joke to me. This match means everything to me. I HAVE to win. I have to prove I'm not going to be a jobber here! That I'm not some push over. I ain't bust my ass in this ring for almost a full calendar year to prove I'm the best. That's why I wake up each morning. Is to prove I'm the best to everyone who looked at me like I'm not worthy to be here!




And it goes on to my opponents: Jason Long. One of the absolute best to step into the OWA ring today. That Championship you carry is proof. But, I wouldn't lie if I said I wasn't jealous of the success you have claimed, even more so at us being the same age. While I'm jealous of that, I realized that our upcomings are in similar situations. We both wanted to escape something of a down bringing and make the change that sent our careers into the stars. You, you were contemplating life. You went against your own self and started having doubts in you. You wanted to be something, something big, but you couldn't put the finger on if you were that guy or not. And when you truth hit you, you dropped what was keeping you back until you became what you are today. Me, on the other hand, I had someone who trained me made me think if I couldn't make it because of his past. That everything that happened to him would happen to me because of him. It took me months thinking "do I want that to be my legacy?". He's a talented wrestler, do not get me wrong. But he's stepped on so many toes that he made it guaranteed to lose. 




It then hit me after one pay-per-view, like yourself. I went to the ring after he announced his then retirement from that company, and I beat him down, removing myself from that legacy. I became… happy. I got movie deals, commercial shoots, opportunities that I wouldn't have gotten if I never removed the dark aura that covered me. You know better than anyone how it felt to lift that chip off your shoulder, and you know how hungry it makes someone. You know how hungry it makes me. This match is make it or end it all for me. I can't keep going if all I'm destined to do is catch L's left and right. Hell, I'm sure that's what everyone is seeing as the result of this match. The two champions being victorious in this match up. 




…… NO! 




This isn't how this story goes. It does not get the predictable ending. I can't let you and Savannah win. Speaking of Savannah."


~Angelo sets the camera down, standing back so most of his body is seen on camera. His arm taped up which he is currently injured with.~


"Best case of don't judge a book by its cover, huh? How someone so innocent looking on the outside… yet so dark… so closed up in the inside. You watch any older tapes, you'd see how happy she was. Now, cold… sometimes heartless. How could someone who allowed themselves to be pushed around and around all day everyday, could go to sticking her foot up everyone's ass with pleasure? 




What does this have to do with me? Because I'm battling my own demons." ~Brandon taps a spot on his left pec, signaling his heart.~ "This fights me everyday. Some days I wake up and I think it's my last breath I ever take. I step inside this ring, my HOME, and I could collapse dead in this ring. This demon ruined everything I had. Everything I spent months of work on. Demon nearly cost me my career, let alone life. The pain of not knowing what could have been drives me to this day. Because instead of thinking of the "what ifs" I think about the "I wills". 




I WILL be victorious in this tag match. I WILL move on and become a Champion. I WILL advance on from the systematic bullshit that corrupts this place. I WILL go onto each and every promotion I'm signed to and be a Champion as well. Not for my sake, but for my bloodline."


~Brandon approaches the camera, staring into the camera, a look of confidence and determination planted on his face as he turns the camera off.~


Recording Ended



___________________________________________________________
_____Believer_____


Off Camera


~Brandon holds onto the camera and sighs out of frustration.~


"FUCK! That wasn't good enough. God what the fuck is wrong with me?!"

~Brandon slams the camera onto the table, breaking it. He looks down in disbelief before falling to his knees. He lets a sigh of agony out before using the table to get back to his feet. He walks upstairs to his room and grabs his keys and wallet. He exits his house and enters his Conquest Vehicles Knight XV. He grips the steering wheel tightly before grabbing his taped up arm before starting the vehicle and driving off, with one thing on Brandon's mind: doing this correctly, and doing this to win.~


Last edited by Brandon Hendrix on July 7th 2021, 10:30 pm; edited 1 time in total
Natalie Cage
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 7th 2021, 7:25 pm by Natalie Cage
Natalie Cage


I roll with the same strap that killed Bambi's mother


“IT’S COMING HOME! IT’S COMING HOME! IT’S COMING...FOOTBALL’S COMING HOME!”

The noise inside The Dump was overpowering. Despite being located in the heart of Chicago, Natalie Cage’s bar was packed with every single Brit in the city it seemed. England have just beaten Denmark 2-1 in the semi-final of the European Championship - the nation will be entering their first major cup final since that fateful night in 1966. Natalie Cage leaps onto the bar as every patron goes ballistic. She pulls out a bottle of Jim Beam and pours it into a collection of outstretched shot glasses.

“DON’T TAKE ME HOME! PLEASE DON’T TAKE ME HOME! I JUST DON’T WANNA GO TO WORK! I WANNA STAY HERE AND DRINK ALL YOUR BEER! PLEASE DON’T, PLEASE DON’T TAKE ME HOME!”

Cage grabs a pint being offered by someone and downs it in one as the cheers ring out. Nobody is getting any sleep tonight and everyone is calling in sick for work. Natalie grabs the house mic in an elated state.

IT’S COMING HOME LADS! IT’S COMING THE FUCK HOME! WE TOOK OUT THE KRAUTS, THE UKRANIANS, THOSE DANISH BASTARDS...ITALY! YOU’RE NEXT! WE’RE COMING FOR YOUR ARSES AND WE’RE TAKING WHAT’S OURS! THE EUROS BELONG TO ENGLAND, YOU HEAR ME?

“THREE LIONS ON THE SHIRT

JULES RIMET STILL GLEAMING

FIFTY YEARS OF HURT

NEVER STOPPED ME DREAMING!!!!!”

A cheer breaks out as another round of “IT’S COMING HOME!” is belted out. Natalie cannot help but smile.

And that’s not all that’s coming home, lads! No, no, no. There is more than one cup coming into possession of the English this year. I’m talking about the Athena’s Cup, boys! That shit is something I crave! It’s the apple of my eye! I’ve done everything, right? Won the Clash, won the strap, beat legend after legend after legend AFTER MOTHERFUCKING LEGEND! I’VE DONE ALLLLL THAT SHIT.

But the Athena’s Cup? I want THAT shit in my trophy case! And we all know what comes after, right? A virtually GUARANTEED world title! Reign number two is incoming and there is fuck all that can be done! I don’t care if it’s REVY!

“BOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

BIANCA!

BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

DAISY THRASH!

BOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!”

THE BANSHEE!

“BOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!”

HANA NAKAWHATEVERTHEFUCKHERNAMEIS!

“BOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

REBECCA BROOKES!

“BOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

OR LITTLE, BITTY, PLATINUM PUSSY EMMY!

“BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

ALLLLLLLLL these bitches wanna step in my shoes?! They wanna copy my style, my swag? They think they can carry my jockstrap?! Fuck that!

Natalie gets handed two double whiskeys and downs them both, stumbling a little before finding her footing and taking a bow to the cheering crowd.

I’m the Harry Kane of this shit! The Raheem Sterling! The Jordan Pickford! And Aria Jaxon? She’s the Gareth Southgate. The mastermind behind it all. She put me in this tourney because she KNOOOWS what’s best for the team! You want results? You put in the star fucking player! And I’ve got some scalps to collect from the cunts who think they’re ready for what I’m bringing! You come near me and I’m throwing out kicks that’ll punch a hole in the fucking moon! Take that shit to the bank! And what about my competition? What are they doing? Sitting around with their fingers up their arses! I was out here cutting my promos the moment I had the chance! Letting everyone know my intent. I didn’t let losing at Game Over get me down because I know I’m still unstoppable on my best day. I said my piece and I was GRACEFUL! I figured hey, why don’t I let the rookie get some words in? Give her something to work with and have a nice little back and forth...nah! Nah nah nah nah nah!!!

My words are falling on deaf ears, it seems! Emmy isn’t exactly in a position of power. She’s 1-1 and nobody in OWA gives a shit about her yet. I’ve said it before and I’ll say it again: nobody cares what you’ve done outside of here! You won a title in WrestleWorld? GOOD FOR YOU PAL! WHAT NEXT? YOU GONNA TALK ABOUT THE PLASTIC POLICE BADGE YOU GOT IN A CEREAL BOX?! I RUB MY NUTSACK ON YOUR WRESTLEWORLD ACCOLADES, BITCH! THIS IS MY TURF AND YOU’RE BEING CAUGHT SLIPPING!

Biggest match of her fucking life and she can’t even be bothered to dignify me with a response. Punctuality gets you everywhere in this business and I’ve heard fuck all from little miss platinum. You think you’re too good to talk when you’re being talked to, huh? You think you can just stand idly by and let me do my shit and think you don’t need to bring anything to the table? Here’s what I see: I see someone who had a fuckload of confidence that got absolutely ROCKED on BattlePass. What was it you said in your promo before that match...that you absolutely couldn’t be eliminated by Skylar? That her eliminating you would be the worst possible scenario? Well I guess Nobi wasn’t looking out for you because your nightmare scenario came true, didn’t it? You got thrown the fuck out and now? Now you’re mine. I get to pick the bones of yet another overeager rookie who thinks she’s big time. Even when I lose, I do that shit in style. I went out there at Game Over and kicked the shit out of world champs. I did my thing and now all I gotta do is win three matches to get another shot at the top? Ha! Girl, you haven’t even HAD three matches in OWA. This shit right here is why I love what I do. Every new toy that walks through the revolving door of talent gets to step up and test their mettle against the GOAT. And do you know what happens EVERY. SINGLE. TIME?! THEY GET SENT BACK DOWN TO EARTH! I SMACK THESE BITCHES AND THEY EITHER FLOURISH OR FALTER!

Shit, look at what losing to me can do for a career. Gwen Harper is Goddesses Champ now! Rebecca Filth is the number one contender for the Openweight belt! They were still wet behind the ears when they faced me and iron sharpens motherfucking iron. Ain’t no iron in this GAME sharper than me son. Nah nah, I’m the sword of Damocles bitch. Everyone’s getting chopped down when Natalie Cage steps through the curtain. Emmy? You’re another addition in a loooooong line of people who are in waaaaaaay over their head. But at least the other rookies who faced me had the fucking common decency to give me something to work with. They came at me with verbal jabs and it wasn’t enough, what the fuck are you thinking? You think you can sit around, twiddle your thumbs and expect to snatch a W? 

You poor, poor delusional fucker. Nah, you’re a step on in MY redemption arc. After I’ve knocked you off, it’s onto the next stage of the bracket and I’ve got another name to scratch off the list. While all these children are running round playing champ and contender, I’m plotting away, ready to strike and stake my claim for the throne that is MINE BY RIGHT! You’re not even getting out of the blocks, not for as long as blood’s pumping through my veins. You think I’m gonna fumble the bag with this much electricity running through me? THIS WEEK BELONGS TO THE ENGLISH AND NOBODY ELSE! I’M GONNA BEAT YOUR ARSE DOWN EMMY, AND THEM I’M SHOWING THE FINAL RIGHT HERE IN MY PUB THAT I BOUGHT WITH MY MONEY BECAUSE I’M RICH AS FUCK! WE’RE GONNA WATCH THE GREATEST COUNTRY IN THE WORLD LIFT THAT TROPHY, I’M GONNA GET MAD FUCKING DRUNK AND BE THE HAPPIEST GIRL IN THE WORLD! YOU, YOU’RE GONNA SKULK OFF HOME WITH NOTHING BUT BUMPS, BRUISES AND THE FEELING OF FAILURE BECAUSE THE GREAT NATALIE CAGE WAS TOO MUCH FOR THE PLATINUM PRICK. YOU’RE GONNA BE INCHES FROM GREATNESS ON SATURDAY. YOU’RE GONNA BREATHE THAT SHIT IN AND SUFFOCATE BECAUSE IT’S JUST TOO MUCH FOR YA! AND THERE IS NOTHING YOU CAN DO ABOUT IT!

No amount of preparation, training, or gameplanning can get you ready for the fire I bring. The moment you step through those ropes, it’s my world. You continue to exist in it because I allow you to. You continue to exist because Natalie Cage wills it so. And when I’m done with you, when your twitching body’s peeled off of the mat by the doctors, I’m not even gonna fucking look at you. You’re less than the fucking dirt beneath my boots. The most notable thing you’ve done here is beat...uhh…

A random crowd member pipes up.

“BIANCA!”

YEAH! FUCKING BIANCA! AND YOU ONLY WON THAT MATCH BECAUSE ALYSSA DISTRACTED HER! THEN YOU LOSE A BATTLE ROYAL?! COULDN’T BE ME! I WON THE CLASH BAYBEEEEE! I’VE DONE SHIT HERE THAT YOU’RE NEVER GETTING CLOSE TO REPLICATING! AND WHEN YOU INEVITABLY GIVE UP AND QUIT LIKE SO MANY FLASHES IN THE PAN HAVE BEFORE YOU, I’LL STILL BE HERE DOING MY SHIT BECAUSE THAT’S JUST WHAT WINNERS DO!

You insult me with your silence, you insult me with your completely unearned confidence, and you insult me just by being BOOKED against me. I promise you, I’m gonna make your weekend miserable. I don’t like you. I don’t like your dyke haircut. I don’t like your military aesthetic because you ain’t served a day in your fucking life. And I don’t like the AUDACITY of even having your name next to mine on the card. Pack two outfits for Odyssey, love, because one is getting fucking ruined in ten minutes or less and that is a guaran-fucking-tee!

Natalie hops off the bar and wades into the crowd, who pour alcohol all over her as she smiles and laughs, celebrating with the completely plastered England fans.

IT’S COMING HOME! IT’S COMING HOME! IT’S COMING...WRESTLING’S COMING HOME!”

VaeVictisBD, Jeff X and Mav. have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Alyssa Grace
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 7th 2021, 6:12 pm by Alyssa Grace
OWA Promos - Page 4 2d13ae9179c77bc2365a215018851fef
ATLANTIS. 01. | JUST A SUCKER FOR PAIN.

Proving yourself in a field where the casualty rate is so notoriously high is an ongoing challenge.

Some may argue that I've already proven myself time and time again to those who have the balls to vocally question who I am and what I've done to deserve to stand where I currently do and whilst I can definitely see why it's hard to believe there's doubters out there, in my mind there's always something to prove. Not neccesiarrly to others, since I don't lose sleep over the small percentage of the population who "don't get my hype" but deep down inside my mind resides a voice that refuses to shut up. Every step I take that leads me closer to taking the title that currently sits pretty on Jonetta Stone's shoulder for myself helps in quietening the voice that pushes me to levels I never knew existed but I doubt that voice is going to be silenced anytime soon, if ever. 

When I think of people who can understand the feeling I'm trying to describe here, Liz Karlson is a name that is high on that list. Liz is a woman who people should be cautious of because she's one tough son of a bitch, there's no beating around the bush when it comes to her, what you see is exactly what you get and I love that about her. I truly do. It's so fucking refreshing seeing someone be actually deadset on being the best competitor she can possibly be, it's lovely seeing someone who can chat endless shit and actually be able to back it up. So I already know I'm going to strut out there and get my ass kicked a bit and I'm confident in saying that Liz knows she's going to strut out there and get her ass kicked a bit, no pettiness, no bullshit, just business. At the end of the day, she's right, we are pretty similar.

But we are also very different.

One of my favourite things about this life is how unique we all are, absolutely none of us are identical and we've all got different hopes, dreams and aspirations. Liz wants to elevate the Openweight championship, she wants to prove that the women can give and take a beating just like the men can and that's great for her. I believe she's able to hang with the most dangerous of competitors across all three brands and I believe she's going to enjoy proving that throughout her reign. She wants challenges from the men and the women.. but I don't. Not right now. Don't get me wrong, I don't wish to spend my entire career here on Odyssey, I don't want winning the Women's World Championship to be the end for me but going after Jeff or Darkane is just something I don't want to do right now... sure, I could catch either of them off guard if I so desired and god would it be a moment for the history books.. but I just can't go after something when my heart isn't completely in it. I don't wish to be the person who reigns over either Olympus or Kingdom, I'd be a pretty shit Heavyweight or World Champion because all I want to be right now is the woman who runs Odyssey. One step, one accomplishment, one brand at a time is my motto. I don't know if Liz will be able to understand my lack of desire to fight the men here unless absolutely necessary or the entirety of the mindset I have but I don't really care if she does or not because the only person who gets to decide just what kind of competitor I am is me. The only person on this planet who decides what's best for me is me. 

In my heart, I know that I am someone who will step up to Liz and make her think about her approach differently than she would have going up against someone like Daisy Thrash. I am not an Openweight competitor and I don't want to be, Liz is making the mistake of assuming I wish to be on her level. I'm open to, hoping to and happy to learn from a woman like Liz because there's always something to be learned, there's always something to take away from a match, both in victory and in defeat. I'm anticipating leaving the Forbes Arena as a better competitor than I was when I walked in and I'm also anticipating leaving the Forbes Arena with my hand raised. I want to win this. I see myself winning, as I always do. This week, just like the GameOver edition of Atlantis was, is about making a statement, one that can only be made by winning.  To some, Atlantis may not be a grand stage but to me it is. Every match is a big deal, regardless of when and where it takes place. Even on a stage like this, Liz will get me at my absolute best. I have the thought of not being able to win in the back of my mind and that fucking voice that keeps telling me to do whatever is necessary to win, whether people like it or not has helped me become aware that I can’t be anything less than perfect going into this match.

Beyond knowing I'm going to wake up on Friday morning with a banging headache, I have no idea what specifically is in store for me, but I am going to maintain this energy all the way to the ring, during the match, and until the referee slams that hand for a third time before ringing the bell. I swear on my life that I am going to bring all the strengths that the battles I've endured thus far have given me and then some more, on everything I love, I promise to give Liz the best of me because she deserves that. She deserves someone who's going to take her to hell and back, she deserves to stand face to face with the woman who can and will be hit by every finisher, every signature, every knockout hit she has to offer and STILL find a way to kick out and get back to her feet, I know there's no one else who can currently take Liz to the places I'm going to take her to, I know there's no one who's more determined to collect every win they can than me right now. The more victories I have under my belt before I take that title from Jonetta or Stephanie or whichever unfortunate soul is holding what belongs to me when the time comes, the better. The more competition I run through now, the better. The more I fight and kick and scream and win and improve, the fucking better I'm going to look down the line because I just know Bianca isn't the only person who doubts me and my abilities to reign as the head bitch in charge around these parts, she was just the only one stupid enough to voice her "concerns". I'm going to be the best woman on this roster before winning that title, a task that won't be easy because the talent we have on our brand is astronomical but it's a task that isn't impossible, if anyone can do it, it's me. My decision to become that started at the beginning of the season when I defeated Skylar, it continued when I beat Bianca and it's not being halted because of Liz. I don't care how tough she is. I challenge her to try and change that fact but I'm one stubborn cunt when I want to be and right now I don't even want to be, I feel like I have to be. That's what makes me more dangerous. The list of women who've given me their all just to learn the hard way that it's not enough is rather lengthy so she'll find herself in great company, plus I can think of worse people to take your first loss to.

I respect Liz's rage, I respect her strength and power within the ring. She is a champion, a darn good one for a reason, but after tomorrow, she will have no choice but to respect my resolve and determination. When she sees it in my eyes. When she hears it from my shouts. When she feels it from my fists. Liz can injure me. She can try to kill me. But I will always stay alive out of pure spite. I will always keep coming back for more, no matter what punishment I am given. And with it all, I dare ask only one question:

Is that all you fucking got?

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Natalie Cage, Jeff X, The Banshee, Rebecca Brookes, Darkane and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Big_Baker_Brand
TRIED AND TESTED. - LK - Promo #1 vs. Alyssa Grace
Post July 7th 2021, 12:50 pm by Big_Baker_Brand
"Time an' fuckin' time again, I prove myself, and yet you still doubt me." 

Liz Karlson waves her hand in the air. 

"Nah, not you, specifically, Alyssa, but the royal you. The collective. Look-I've held this thing," She props the OWA Openweight Championship up on her shoulder, "just as long as Jonetta's held her belt, longer than Gwen's held her belt, and about as long as you've held that briefcase. And yet, I get no respect. 

Why's that?" 

Karlson slaps the championship on her shoulder as she continues, leaning back in her armchair. 

"I mean, I ain't on the fuckin' banners. You don't see my name up in lights on the promos, see me showcased wherever the hell my successes are seen. I am one of the only competitors who's been on this roster for this long of a fuckin' haul to not yet be pinned or submitted. I didn't win Clash, I lost a six man tag due to my fuckin' partners, but I'm STILL unbeaten. It's a streak I hold proudly, just as proudly as this strap on my shoulder...and just like this, I don't quite intend to lose it any fuckin' time soon! Not on Odyssey, not on Pay-Per-View, and certainly not on fuckin' Atlantis against the patron saint of this goddamn division, she-who-raised-us-higher, Miss Alyssa Grace. 

You and I, Grace? We ain't so different. 

We lived in the shadows of those who we were so closely associated with-you with Finn, me with Baker, albeit in different fashions-until we managed to punch through 'em. Your boyfriend's busy curtain-jerkin' with Keelan and the Blacklist Boys, my trainer's buried six feet deep by a sentient golem made of grease and Jack Daniels. We rose above the station ascribed to us, Alyssa, but the difference is I still feel like I haven't gotten mine. I still feel like I don't get what I fuckin' deserve, what I've earned, and you, Alyssa, extoled as the next great thing, held high as the savior not only of this division but this company! Hell, you beat two other girls and so many of the best and brightest names in this company to win that briefcase, that shining beacon of glory that makes you so much better than the rest of us! You could become world champion whenever you damn well please, and yet you hold that accolade in hand. You dangle it above the rest of us. 

I can’t act like you’ve done that without putin’ the work in, though-I can’t imagine that just anyone would have been able to beat Bianca. That bitch is a fuckin’ monster. In my mind, you proved just how willing you are to keep that fuckin’ briefcase when you made it through that alive. You proved how much that title shot means to you, that opportunity, and I can imagine that you’d die if it meant that the last accolade you held was that. You put in work for the respect you’ve been given, you keep yourself moving and motivated, you really do want to raise us all up. It’s not just a fuckin’ moniker, not just a title, it’s a fuckin’ mindset.

It’s the same one I’ve got, too.” 

Liz taps the Openweight Championship once again, holding it up to the camera. 

“I’m gonna say it until you all are fuckin’ sick, but I didn’t drag this title out of the muck that was the Awakening, and keep it away from Sterling and Thrash just to be fuckin’ disregarded, held out as a ‘maybe.’ I hear your voices cryin’ out, callin’ me a placeholder for someone like Daisy, someone like Filth, and while I can appreciate the commitment the two of ‘em have to be the face of this shit, it ain’t about it for them like it is for me. It ain’t the biggest fuckin’ thing to them. You dangle a world title opportunity, or the Athena’s Cup in front of them, they go apeshit. They go haywire. 

Not me, though. This is mine, and I’ll bypass whatever other opportunities come my way so long as I have these ten pounds of gold on my shoulder or around my fuckin’ waist. This weight is so much more than the physical strain it puts upon me, which is fuckin’ minimal. I have the hopes and dreams of every fuckin’ girl in that locker room who wanted this shit, the desires of anyone who wanted to prove that they could hang with the guys and prove ‘emselves as Openweight Champion.

I think, honestly, that’s why this match matters so much to me. Because you, Alyssa, if you really wanted to? You could probably gun for Jeff, or Darkane, too. You could hang with the heavies if you wanted, rack up a fancy accolade, take that Ascension to the Heavens and bring it to the next level. Jonetta’s an easy target, sure, the bitch had to cash in the Athena’s Cup to get a swing at what she really wanted-couldn’t win the Clash, couldn’t get the title shot on her own fuckin’ accord. She took without really fuckin’ earning anything, Alyssa. You? You don’t have to do that. You can cash in for your title shot and you can play it real. 

You can fuck her outta takin’ something she didn’t earn, or you can learn how to fight with the less-fair sex from someone like me. 

I saw your last fight with Graham, and if you couldn’t put Baker away-Banshee distraction aside-then fightin’ Jeff and Darkane ain’t your avenue either, considerin’ the damage both of them did to him. 


But I can get you there, better than a fight with Finn or Graham or Jeff or Darkane ever would. I can make you a perfect fuckin’ Openweight competitor, Alyssa, because I don’t fight like any other girl on this roster. I throw all my fuckin’ strength and every lesson I’ve learned behind every punch. That’s the reason I was able to put The Awakening in the dirt, that’s the reason I’m more resilient, that I’m fuckin’ stronger than the rest of these girls. How I was able to outmaneuver Harry, outwrestle Daisy.

And how I’m gonna put you down, no matter how much of a resilient technical masterpiece motherfucker you are. 

My undefeated road doesn’t end here, my warpath doesn’t stop at your feet. You and I are gonna put on a fuckin’ masterclass performance, but I will win. I’ll let you keep that briefcase, though. I’ve got no mind for higher pursuits in this moment-just the fact that I’m fightin’ you is gonna be enough to hold me over, putting that feather in my cap and victory above my head. You and me, Alyssa, we’re gonna perform at a higher level. I’ll push you harder than Daisy was willing to go, harder than I usually go, and I’ll find the two of us as fuckin’ real bad motherfuckers at the end of all of this.”

Liz shoulders the Openweight one more time. 

“So Alyssa...get ready for a high-class contender. Bring your working boots, and get ready to come toe to toe with the Brick Shithouse. I’ll give you all I’ve got in store, love.” 

Liz draws two XOXO’s in the air, before we fade to black. 

Michael Bishop, Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

The Banshee
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 7th 2021, 6:49 am by The Banshee
Odyssey Promo
The Following Trailer has not been approved.... for anyone

The camera opens up outside the exterior of a 1980s art-deco style movie theater. The dark night sky is offset from the large neon billboard, which has the following spelled out on it:
 
Coming Soon
The End of the Pretenders
Starring
The Banshee!!!

featuring
BIANCA as the Next Pretender
 
Lights surround movie poster frames, which each hold a poster from the past season’s OWA PPVs. The ticket window is closed and shuttered by metal blinds, but nothing else appears out of place, as there’s not even a single piece of trash on the ground. The camera continues tracking towards the entrance doors, until it enters inside the small lobby. Double Dragon and BurgerTime arcades sit along the wall next to the concession stand, which appears to be fully operational, despite the absence of any human presence. The popcorn machine is overflowing, fresh hotdogs and nachos adorn the heating plates, and a 80s-era soda dispenser sits upon the counter, looking almost pristine and new. Karma, the sentient lead pipe with a heart of evil, “sits” next to the cash register, a tiny usher “cap” sitting upon Karma’s head. No sounds are heard, but some faint laughter suddenly echoes out from inside the single-screen theater. The camera than moves inside the main theater, which appears to be nearly empty, aside from one middle-seat in the very front row, where the silhouette of a head blends in with the dark shadows.
 
The dark movie screen suddenly illuminates with the classic film countdown, revealing the dark figure in the front row to be The Banshee. The camera comes to rest right behind her chair, as she turns around with a large smile on her face, her hand holding a small popcorn bag.
 
The Banshee: Don’t you just love the movies? Sure, most of them are crap nowadays, but who can forget such classics like The Exorcist, which I’ve seen 189 times… and it keeps getting funnier every time I see it! Another fun comedic gem? How about Poltergeist? But just in case you wanted to know what’s really a knee-slapping laugh fest might I suggest the rip-roaringly hilarious SAW films? HAHAHAHA, now that’s some funny shit!
 
The Banshee then reaches inside her popcorn bag, pulling out what appears to be a handful of live wolf-spiders. Without blinking, she shoves a large mouthful of the spiders in her mouth, loudly chewing with her mouth open. Spider chunks fly out of her mouth, as green spider blood oozes down her lips and out the side of her mouth. She crunches down again, causing spider blood and juices to squirt out her mouth, nearly hitting the camera. The Banshee then lets out a large belch, before smiling at the camera again, her teeth now stained with chunks of furry spider legs and green spider blood.
 
The Banshee: No, we need to see something different… it’s got to be big, too… Fortunately for you, have I got the perfect film for you, fresh from Japan! After all, no one does kaiju films better! Who doesn’t like to see giant monsters killing each other without regard for collateral damage? Personally, I find kaiju films to hit quite close to home… because everyone recognizes that The Banshee is the one true QUEEN OF THE MONSTERS!!!
 

The camera then slowly zooms in towards the movie screen, transitioning into the screen itself. As the countdown screen goes to “2,” it cuts to black. The familiar, iconic opening notes of the classic Godzilla theme begins playing over the silence, before the screen cuts to BIANCA, showing a clip of a recent promo from her where she states that “Odyssey is Tokyo and I’m Godzilla.” This is followed by highlights from BIANCA’s Atlantis: Battle Pass match against Alyssa Grace. However, the highlights ONLY show the clips of moments when Alyssa had the upper-hand over BIANCA, including her win at the end of the match. Another promo clip shows BIANACA insulting Alyssa, claiming that she was false advertising, followed by her stating, “I’m that same thing they advertised me as. Bold, brash, self-confident, and built like a fucking kaiju.” This is followed by out-of-context “highlights” which shows BIANCA eating various moves from several of her past OWT opponents, The Banshee’s laughter getting louder with each passing second. Suddenly, the music and laughter stops, as the trailer goes to a black screen. Red-colored words then slowly appear on the screen, showing the following sentence:
 
COMING SOON… BIANCA the Bottom Bitch meets… THE ONLY REAL KAIJU WALKING THE PLANET, THE BANSHEE!!!
 
This message is followed by various clips of The Banshee’s highlights and accomplishments over the past year, including her performance at the 2021 Clash of the Titans, her Final Destination 3 victory over Azumi Goto, and her recent Odyssey win over Diantha Rosso. Finally, the screen shows the title of the “film” from the trailer:
 
The Bottom Bitch versus The Queen of the Monsters
 
July 10th, 2021
 
As soon as the trailer ends, the camera begins panning back out into the theater… only this time, the theater looks very rundown and in disrepair. The walls are covered with cracks and peeling paint, spider-webs cover the ceiling and populate every visible nook and cranny. Many chairs are missing, and many more are broken, either missing armrests, the backing, or the cushions. However, The Banshee still sits in the same seat as before, seemingly unaffected by the drastic change in the environment. The camera swings around to face The Banshee, who is nonchalantly eating more wolf-spiders from the popcorn bag. She then tosses the bag over her shoulder, leaning in towards the camera as it zooms in on her face.
 
The Banshee: This match SHOULD represent the opportunity to advance in the Athena’s Cup tournament, something I did LAST YEAR when I slapped around the current number one contender, Stephanie “Cloudy with a Big Chance of Failure” Matsuda… oh by the way Matsuda, you silly stupid bitch, don’t think that The Banshee missed what you said during Game Over week about me… oh sure, you can blame your lack of focus in our past bouts on your opponents hurting your “wittle” feelings, but the simple fact remains this: You’ve lost to me TWICE now! And you have the audacity to call yourself a Queen? HA! You not a monarch, you’re a fucking moran! 
 
Karma: (voice coming from off-screen and distant, as if yelling out from a different room) Yeah, you dumb Sailor Jupiter looking motherfucker! Respect the real queen, fucking fake-ass Brooklyn trash!
 
The Banshee: Now on to more… well, I nearly said “important matters,” but when looking at the brash and bold BINACA… yes, I said “Binaca,” because that’s all this OWT bitch really is, right… the supposed “breath of fresh air” that Odyssey needed… The Banshee is all that Odyssey needs, but Odyssey definitely doesn’t deserve The Banshee… So you fancy yourself being some sort of “kaiju,” coming over to destroy Odyssey… no, my bad, you stated that “Odyssey is Tokyo,” and that you’re “Godzilla”… HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!
 
Karma: (voice is still distant but audible) HA! Get her! Lying bitch says she Godzilla, but shit, she so damn weak that she makes Jet Jaguar look badass by comparison! Godzilla be made by Toho, but BIANCA is just a “dumb hoe!”
 
The Banshee: How much pot did you smoke before you said that on live television? First off, you claim to be from Tokyo… hmmm, I didn’t realize that “HENDERSON” was a Japanese name! You wanna know a more famous “Henderson?” Florence. Yeah, it’s unlikely you heard of her, so let me educate you, “monster-to-monster,” on who she was: Carol. Fucking. Brady. That’s right bitch, you share the same last name with the actress who played the frumpy little housewife in the WHITEST sitcom ever produced! How is anyone supposed to fear someone that can remind people of The Brady Bunch? That’s a rhetorical question, because the simple answer is that MISS HENDERSON does not strike fear into anyone, much less the only real “kaiju” destructive enough to bring any city on the planet TO ITS FUCKING KNEES!
 
Karma: (distantly) Yeah, a position that skank-ass trick knows all too well!
 
The Banshee: MISS HENDERSON, you seem to think that your success in the OWT should mean something to anyone unfortunate enough to be within earshot of you boasting about your career… Pathetic… You’re probably too stupid to realize this, but everyone with a working frontal lobe knows that the OWT is like that old-ass show ER in many ways: no one ever bothers tuning in, yet it somehow avoids cancelation. So if you want to revel in any kind of moral victory for that, well there you go... And how interesting is it that this match is taking place inside the Spectrum Center, because you, MISS HENDERSON, are clearly ON THE SPECTRUM, if you somehow believe that you stand a chance of challenging ODYSSEY'S GREATEST THREAT! You think you're gonna make a name for yourself by cashing in on mine? It didn't work with Alyssa, and she's clearly not as dangerous now as I've become over the last several months.... MISS HENDERSON, you're so pathetic, that the only way you will ever "blow up" in this industry to follow your REAL calling... as an inflatable sex doll! 

Karma: (distantly) That bitch may already be a sex doll, cause she be full of hot air!

The Banshee: So MISS HENDERSON, you claimed against Alyssa that you just as advertised: "Bold, brash, self-confident, and built like a fucking kaiju." HA! Are you really serious right now? You further on went to state that Alyssa was simply "false advertising," but it wasn't you that went back through those curtains the victor, so who's really the snake-oil saleswoman here? And built like a kaiju? Bitch, you're like 5 foot 7! I stand two inches taller than you, stupid wannabe kaiju cunt! You need to recognize that Godzilla, Monster Zero, Mothra, Rodan, Gamera... it doesn't matter who you reference, because hell, even KING KONG AIN'T GOT SHIT ON ME!

At that moment, the camera retreats at breakneck speed as The Banshee laughs manically, stopping right outside the movie theater, where the exterior matches the interior, all run-down and decrepit. However, the concession stand with Karma appears relatively the same as before, eerily enough. The feed then cuts to black.

Michael Bishop, Jeff X and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Hana Nakajima
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 6th 2021, 6:46 pm by Hana Nakajima
OWA Promos - Page 4 Coollogo_com-5958532
OWA Promos - Page 4 Giphy

Odyssey #1: Karma is a bitch.


‘The bird of Hermes is my name, eating my wings to make me tame.’


06.07.21 Osaka, Japan

*After devastating events of GameOver, Hana found it hard to come to terms with what happened that night. For several hours, she was just lying on the floor in her room, staring at the ceiling. She tried to find an answer to what was her weak point. She began to wonder if Odyssey was really a place for her. After all, how many times can you try to do the same thing in as many different ways and still nothing has gone as it should. Even though Hana was an emotional person, it wasn't easy to break her down completely. But at that moment, she simply felt nothing but disappointment and hatred. To herself, to everyone. At one point, she didn't know herself anymore. After a while, however, she left the room, took care of herself and her messy cut hair. Finally, she also started getting back into training. However, everyone was able to admit that she was different. Not only did she change in appearance, but also the girl was quieter and calmer. Which was kinda worrying for those who knew her.*

*After a short hiatus from the cameras, she finally decided to show her new self in front of the OWA Universe. Sitting in the dojo all day, she moved to Arata's office and took advantage of the fact that he was not there. After setting the camera, she simply sat down at the edge of the darkened desk, crossing her legs.*

*The shot opens with a view of a well-known young Japanese woman, who doesn't look like herself from a few days ago. Her hair is a bit shorter and in the colors of crimson. Completely different makeup and the red tips of eye lashes gave her face a kind of harsh look. As for the outfit, the woman is wearing a black sleeveless top, black high-waisted leather pants and black high-heeled ankle boots. However, what best shows the change that has taken place in her is not the makeup or clothes, but her eyes. A gaze completely devoid of starlight she had. Just emptiness and starving for blood.*

People hate to lose. Some of them take it better, others do not. This is the way things are. There must always be a winner and a loser. You just have to accept that this is how life works. 

*Hana sighs pretty heavily, before raising her tone of voice.*

How many more times do I have to hear this? How many fucking times are you gonna tell me it's gonna be better next time? That it will finally be my turn? To be completely honest, I don't know if these kinds of words have comforted anyone, ever. This stupid shit makes you feel even more heartbroken. And I was devastated at GameOver. I was furious. I thought I was either going to tear someone or myself apart. Not because I lost, but because it was out of my control again. Perhaps, failure itself is frustrating, but what's worse is that there is nothing you can do. When I was facing Alyssa? That stupid bitch Selene disqualified me. Civil War? I was crushed by ladders to the point that I couldn't move. Final Destination? Rebecca hit me in the head with something that doesn't even belong to the wrestling world and people fucking praised her for it. Now? I was tied up like a fucking animal. Seriously? ( The Japanese competitor shakes her head) This is where the line was crossed for me, because this is a fucking joke. 

*The woman speaks again, starting the next line with similar words.*

It is a joke that my fate was in the hands of Rebecca, who accidentally had to put the knife in my back again. I am sure it wasn't her plan that time, but it doesn't mean that it hurts less. She still broke my fucking heart into such a small pieces that it is difficult for me to bring it back together. Anyway, all of you will say that I shouldn't blame her for what happened. You are going to make excuses that she also didn't want to lose and blah, blah, blah. But why should I be quiet about that since it is her fault? After all, it was Rebecca who got pinned by this crazy bitch. It was because of her incompetence that this match ended. If only someone could prevent it from happening. Oh wait, I could. Only if this fucking idiot would see something else than the tip of her nose. If she wasn’t so blinded by her ego, she would cut the ropes and free me. But she prefered to use the advantage of one less person in the match. As you can see, her last two brain cells couldn't handle this mastermind plan. Let alone the fact that she didn't even think for a second that she could be in trouble. This is how things end when you try to do it half-way. When you are lazy enough or maybe scared to take on a real challenge. This is the fact, Rebecca. You were scared of me finally coming for you. You were afraid that I would expose how shitty of a champion you were. That is why you used your opportunity to ignore me and fully eliminate me from this match. You thought beating Gwen would be way easier for you. Well, you fucked up even there. Sounds like karma is truly a bitch.

*Hana shrugs her shoulders and jumps from the desk. The woman walks around and sits down on the black leather armchair.*

However, there is some good news in this situation. At least you don't bring shame on the Goddesses Championship anymore. Honestly, Gwen isn't a better choice, but at least she's not fake, Rebecca… Weird, but true to who she is. Besides, I think she may even turn out to be a better champion than you would ever be, because your last few defenses were not showing how dominant of a champion you were. Rather how lucky and cunning you truly are. Everyone remembers that most of them ended after disqualifications or the use of forbidden weapons. This is really sad, because the belt has always deserved better, and it was only your fault that it did not receive it. So shame on you, Rebecca. As always, you have to limit not only me, but the future of Odyssey as a whole. No matter if we are talking about your reign or just the very ending of this. The point is, you just made this championship sink into more and more shit. This is not how the champion should behave. The former or the current one should always want their division to be better and better every single day. While both you and Gwen make it drown in hopelessness. And I am sick of it. However, I am also tired of trying to fix that mess. Everyone should know when to say enough to yourself and look in a different direction. I finally did it. I finally understood that  perhaps my destiny is not to be Goddesses Champion. I should find a new focus and Athena's Cup couldn't have come at a better time. The mere fact that this tournament has started now, gave me a chance to catch some fresh air...to clear my mind and find the answer to what I  really want. I want you fucking dead on that mat, drowning in the puddle of your own blood, Rebecca. This was my first thought after the line-up was announced. Maybe people thought that I would be upset about this match being official, but this was the reason why I decided to go back to my normal lifestyle. I did it mainly, because I know crying and feeling sorry for myself won't bring any benefit for me. There is only one thing that can help me. Getting rid of the remements of my limits by destroying you. Why does it have to be you, Rebecca? You are simply a reminder of my limitations.

*The woman turns two photos upside down. There is Brookes on one of them, and the other presents Hana herself from the time of "Pastel Rabbit."*

The main factor that was limiting me was actually myself. Why? I was just tired of never being enough for other people's standards, I tried to please everyone and that is why I brought the cutest part of my soul to the wrestling industry. Who wouldn't love a sweet, adorable Asian girl who always smiles and gives little kids high fives? Who wouldn't want their child to have such a role model? Exactly. So I kept wearing all those silly pink dresses just to finally feel worthy. I wanted to finally get love and attention for who I want to be, and not to be told how to change. However, after some time I began to notice that no matter how hard I try, the world doesn't give a fuck. And so I won't be able to convince people with my good nature, which I actually had. Even if I gained the sympathy of the fans back then, there were still many who didn't take me seriously as a member of Odyssey. I was getting angry because of that, to the point, I said enough. However, I still haven't fully opened up with what I've become over the last few months yet. At least until what happened at GameOver. That night, I felt like the rest of my goodness simply died. As if that Hana that I knew had just disappeared. I should have been sad about it, but I finally felt liberated. I finally got over one of the limitations I held so close to my heart. Therefore, in order to be happy and focused on myself, I must completely destroy everything that stands on my way to happiness. That is where Rebecca comes back into the picture, who is actually an example of a limitation that I have imposed on myself over the years. Namely, letting fake friends treat me like a stepping stone. I sacrificed myself so that they could reach great heights of success, then stab me in the back after they no longer needed me. I won't allow myself to go through that again. This time, when someone like that wants to stab the knife in my back, I will have one of my own. 

*Hana literally took the knife from Arata's desk.*

On Odyssey, I'll pay you back for everything you've done to me, Rebecca. The only difference is that I have a little bit of dignity and courage to look in your face. You see, I am not a person to stab in the back, I will put that shit right between your eyes.

*Hana vigorously stabs Rebecca's picture.*

 Then and only then I can focus on Athena's Cup. Only in these circumstances can I think about myself as a tournament winner and future world champion. All these women taking part are strong, but you are my last real obstacle.

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Jeff X, Alyssa Grace and Eon Blue have spoken. It’s such good shit!

avatar
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 6th 2021, 1:00 pm by Guest
CHARACTER DEVELOPMENT
“IN ACTION”


I’VE HAD ENOUGH.

We open with the soft thumping sound of a racket hitting a tennis ball — courtesy of Matt Miles — before bouncing off the wall as he turns around with a dejected expression across his face. Dressed in an all-white outfit, the colour scheme couldn’t be any less symbolic of his mood. He drops his racket on the artificial grass of the tennis court and sighs, his other hand running its fingers through his hair.

MATT MILES: I am sick to death of facing these Corsairs fucks, man. When I came in to fight them at Civil War I really thought this would be a one-and-done deal, y’know? We beat them, say goodbye, kick them to the curb, they’re gone… and yet every corner I turn there they are. Darkane wins the Omega Heavyweight Championship? Suddenly Graham Baker remembers how to win a match and now this Devin Mitchell kid wants in too. Oh, they’ve both been dealt with? Well now it’s hello Noah Reigner with this TV Championship Option C crap! They’re like flies to some awful-smelling shit. Some very talented shit… but shit nonetheless, and I don’t mean to insult Darkane. Darkane is my friend. My compatriot. My brother… but… look, we won’t go there. My point is I just wish we were done with them already. We’re above it. I’m above it. I’d rather be doing literally anything else right now but for some reason no matter what I do I just can’t stop thinking about how grating they are.

Miles then turns slightly and points his hand out towards the racket and ball now laying on the floor. He shakes his head.

MATT MILES: I mean look, I’m here playing tennis! Tennis! These are the lengths I’ve had to go to try and unwind but you know what? Deep down I knew even that wouldn’t be enough, I guess, because I decided to bring you along. “I’m just gonna go out and play tennis” I thought to myself — a thought I’ve never had before, mind you — but somehow I decided this needed to be filmed. Good thing I did though because it means everything I’m about to say can be kept on record.

He sits down on a nearby bench and looks up towards the camera, a solemn look in his eyes.

MATT MILES:Screw Noah Reigner, screw Kai Stevens, and ssssssscreeeeewwwww that buried alive motherfucker Graham Baker. Screw him most of all. That hole Darkane buried him in? I hope he didn’t find a way out. This world — my world — is so much better off without him. I’m sure Baba Yaga and Doe will make excellent company in Hell because we all know that’s exactly where he’s going. Unfortunately though, Aizen gave me a call the other day and said “hey, we need you at the show. You’ve got a match.” Now that sounds like a good thing, right? Baker’s gone, Noah’s getting ready to lose to Darkane, and I beat Devin like his least favourite step-daddy so The Corsairs shouldn’t be a problem now… but I have no idea who I’m facing. I’ve not even been given a hint so knowing my luck it’ll end up being Ruri Kuzunoha in some shocking twist. Well you know what? I almost hope it is because if it is then I can show everyone just how serious I am about being over these guys. See, whoever this person ends up being…

The solemn look quickly turns to a frustrated scowl.

I… AM GOING TO BEAT… THE EVER… LOVING… SHIT OUT OF THEM.

Miles suddenly jolts up.

MATT MILES: ...And if they aren’t “Corsair-adjacent” then I’m gonna make them feel like they are.

As the intensity in his words ramps up, Matt starts pacing back and forth, his steps growing quicker with each increasingly-bitter word.

MATT MILES: I will show them exactly what these last few months of pent-up frustration can do to someone when they’re standing on the wrong side of the ring with me. I don’t care who it is. Ryo, Brandon Hendrix… bring back Monolith again if they really feel like it. Even he’ll get mopped around the ring by his ankles. He doesn’t intimidate me. Not a single person on the roster does, whether we’re talking Olympus, Kingdom or Odyssey. Even Nas who’s trying to play a god amongst men right now doesn’t faze me. He can shoot as many kame-whatevers at me as he likes but I guarantee that in a straight one v one the so-called “Best Wrestler Alive” is gonna be wondering why he ever thought he deserved to be called that. Nate Cage? Nate Cage might be a psychopath but for someone who seems to loathe the thought of being encumbered by others why is it that he can’t seem to do anything by himself?

A sudden pause. A breath. Miles slowly collects himself.

MATT MILES: I could go on and on rattling off names one by one and why I would love to knock them down a peg but if I did that I might actually be here all day and I didn’t pay for that much time on the court. All that matters is, at the end of the day, I plan on embarrassing someone into retirement when I get in that ring on Olympus... and I want whoever that poor sap happens to be to know that they have The Corsairs to blame for their newfound life of misery.

Miles walks over to his racket and picks it up along with the tennis ball before beginning to walk away. He turns to the camera one final time before departing, raising his eyebrows slightly and giving a light chuckle.

MATT MILES: Maybe when I’m through I’ll even pay to have their career buried next to Baker.

He turns away and continues walking, head shaking while half-heartedly laughing to himself.

Fade to black.

END

VaeVictisBD
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 6th 2021, 8:10 am by VaeVictisBD
Trojan Horse
OWA Promos - Page 4 Pn1eIgV
"The Absolute Top Cunt" Finnegan Wakefield


"Doesn’t it speak to evolution's mistake that moths never evolved to become afraid of the flame?

All I have done since Final Destination was withhold a truth and suddenly, they began to swarm. Nobi. Myojin. Miltiades. The Blacklist. All, in a way, were drawn into the appeal of something they didn’t know about. All made their idiotic assumptions. They didn’t fully comprehend the changes that I have gone through -- the undeniable switch that was flipped when Clash of the Titans didn’t end favorably for me. A lot of people overlooked it, chalked it up as just poor old Finnegan Wakefield being bitter about coming so close yet being still so far from his precious redemption. Perhaps it was at first sour grapes. But over the course of Final Destination, walking the thin line between a future to prosper or perish, I cast something aside. Something unimportant. I could no longer hear the approval or disapproval of the crowd. I couldn’t hear reasoning for an easy way out. And I most certainly couldn’t hear pleas for mercy, not with the sound of my rapid heartbeat pounding in my ears. For once, I didn’t know who I was anymore. But even greater -- no one else knew either. I elected to hold my cards close to my chest and suddenly I was foreign in the very house that I helped build. It brought my morality into question. Was this a new Finnegan Wakefield? Or did I just reveal my true intentions when I agreed to join up with the Blacklist? A liar. A hypocrite. A sellout. I heard it all, and I didn’t entertain a single theory. I simply let them throw whatever they could my way, not a single one damaged. That sparked a great uncertainty, one which people tried to reason by desperately digging up whatever dirt they could, but only dug their graves deeper. Miltiades thought I was just ring chasing. Myojin thought I was just desperately clinging onto a sense of fleeting relevance. They walked into Game Over playing a very different game. The championships were not a priority to me, whoever won them was inconsequential. The fact that Miltiades evinced still a paper champion and Myojin now enjoying a hand-out reign, never mattered in the slightest. They laughed at my words, but proved pig-headed in their ignorance because they didn’t mark them. They just got to feel like fucking dullards for it. When I revealed my hand, what they believed, their theories to my purpose, they meant nothing. But of all the assumptions that were made, of all words that were not heeded, none were more detrimental than anyone believing that I forgive and forget the wrongs done to me in the past. I don’t.


The Blacklist offered me completion. They just didn’t know it was from them I intended to collect.

The Triple Crown, the World Tag Team Championships -- prestigious prizes they may be -- do not appeal to me to the same level as ripping Nate Cage’s head from his fucking shoulders. Little history lesson for those of you who are still wondering why I did what I did. December 14th, 2019. After weeks of torment and trying to get inside my head, Cage stomped a steel chair wrapped around my neck, crushing my windpipe and forced me to an emergency room. There have been nights I struggled to breathe because that feeling has lingered all these years. January 8, 2021. Nate Cage attacked me during and cost me a tag team match where he was supposed to be my partner. Now doesn’t that sound familiar? Cage started something and made the mistake of not finishing it. So I took it upon myself to bring it back around. And while I could have just told Walton to fuck off with his desperate attempt to rebuild his failing army by putting a credible world champion in his camp -- while I could have just spat in his face and attacked Cage there and then -- it presenting me another missing piece to the puzzle. January 22. The Blacklist was formed and announced their existence to the world when they cost me a gauntlet match. One that ultimately damned me to entry number 2 in the Clash, and gave Nate Cage entry spot 40. That attack might have been the reason I didn’t win Clash of the Titans. That attack snowballed into where we stand now. So The Blacklist, involved members or not, are guilty by association. The rematch clause was an open door, presenting me a means to an end. I accepted the offer, I bided my time, and I used it efficiently. Behind your defenses I managed to get a lot done, some of it you’re not even aware of yet. But you will be. I’ll admit you threw me a curveball asking me to kill Keelan Callihan to show my loyalty, but the way I look at it, I owed him a receipt for when he stabbed me. Taking his life was of no benefit to me. And he actually proved useful in the end, even that was a surprise to me. The Blacklist was a trojan horse to get to Cage and take everything he has left. I struck the match, lit the flame. One by one, I will burn them all down.

So let’s start with Blacklist's only success story.

Elijah Hampton. There is a vast spectrum of difference between you and I. Anyone with a set of eyes and a set of ears would be able to tell you that. But as it pertains to Rick Waltons’ ragtag band of lost misfits you were the only one I saw that I had something in common with. It was just a means to an end. While it was a vessel for me to get the payback I was due, it was equally yours to escape what you yourself were due. One that you used to break free from a defeated Havoc, cut ties with the sinking ship when the writing on the wall said you were wanted dead or alive by the Frontline of Kingdom. They would have made your life a living hell, looking over your shoulder at every turn knowing there was a Jeff X or a Michael Bishop looking to hunt you down. Now, I could call you a coward -- no, coward is too polite a term -- I could call you a pussy for abandoning one master just to sign on and serve another who can hide you where the hunters can’t reach you but quite frankly? It was a smart decision. Let's face it, snowballs stood a better chance in hell than you did there. And it’s a far smarter decision than what I just did. Because now, I am an enemy of The Blacklist. I am a target. I’m going to have to walk around every corner, scared for my safety, knowing that there could be a Shea Flaherty, a Jack Daniels, or a Ryo Sakazaki hunting me dow--- Couldn’t say that with a straight face, sorry. See, that’s where our similarities end. I’m not afraid of the consequences coming my way. I’m sure as hell not taking an easy way out -- easy is a style in which I don’t go about things. I go calculated, right for the weak spot. And the pride of The Blacklist is a very tender wound right now. Besides yourself, every other member failed miserably at their task, a good ol’ blow to their confidence and morale. But you succeeded. You bested Nobi, became Hybrid Champion, and I can’t take that away from you. Honestly, I don’t even want to. Because that makes you very important; something I am sure you are enjoying to the fullest right now. And I can’t stress enough just how glad I am that you’re the first they’ve sent to try their hand at dishing me the consequences of my actions.

Because they can’t fucking help themselves but show me their mortal wound.

If it were that drunkard hillbilly incel, that jobber-to-the-stars wannabe anime antagonist, or even your on-again-off-again bromance relation, it wouldn’t be enough to get the message across. They are expendable. They’re soldiers sent out to test the minefield. They’re mere numbers to the group; meat-shields at best. Nothing that would be mourned if they failed. Nothing else would have been expected of them at this point. You, however, have potential. You are goods to damage. Right now I dare say you’re their prized bull, especially since they never managed to take a drop of blood from me. Now that you’re a champion within the camp, they’ll expect of you to maintain an image. An image that will surely shatter if I were to say -- for example -- dislocate your shoulder. Snap your ankle. Or worse yet; have you scream a high-pitch plea for mercy no matter which limb I choose to inflict pain through. Loud enough for that little echo chamber that group lives in to hear what is coming their way. It doesn’t even have anything to do with you personally either; you’re the lapdog in the wrong place at the wrong time. You’re only guilty by association, it is not even you that I am after. It isn’t even your championship that I am after. You’re just the messager that will relay back to Rick Walton, The Blacklist, and especially Nate Cage that this only ends when I say it ends. It’s over when I deem it over. And until I get Nate Cage’s head on a stick? We’re only just getting started.

And it will speak to their mistake if I have to break you to get that message across."

Michael Bishop, Mav., Alyssa Grace, Darkane, Elijah Hampton and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Michael Bishop
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 6th 2021, 4:24 am by Michael Bishop
OWA Promos - Page 4 MBLpNwy


"So.... The Awakening's finally arrived on Kingdom...." 


(We find ourselves out in the far woods, nightfall has set in as Michael Bishop sits on a small stool in front of a fire. He snaps part of a pine branch off and throws it in, he gazes across at Bo. The manager is obviously not used to this setting.... but there's a strange sense of peace out there as well. Bishop sighs-) 


Michael Bishop: Noah Quinn


Bo Maro: He's a fanatic.... The last one from that little clique still showing blind loyalty to Fiora. He'll do whatever it takes.... 


Michael Bishop: Then I'll get it done, by any means necessary. This is how it starts Bo. 


Bo Maro: How what starts? 

Michael Bishop: War.... On Kingdom. 
We burn the Black Sun but they still live on, and now The Awakening enter the frame. It's only going to get worse before it gets better. 


Bo Maro: What does that mean for us.... for you? 


Michael Bishop: It means we keep our fuckin' heads up and stay in this god damn foxhole. Jeff's busy with Dynasty, Theo's busy with the Outlaws, Jason's busy being a Spartan King. 


Bo Maro: So your calendar is free, then. 


Michael Bishop: Kingdom's always been burning, and if the Frontline's champions.... -Frontline's best, are held up elsewhere. I'll deal with it. 


Bo Maro: We, will deal with it. You fuckin' bastard. Without you, I don't get a paycheck. But more to the point... The Queens are gone, and Frontline is divided on multiple fronts. 


Michael Bishop: Time for the Mafia to step in. Noah Quinn wants to regain some semblance of manhood he lost a few months ago, well... mothafuckers are gonna learn. 


Bo Maro: Careful, like I said. He's a fanatic. Whatever lies Fiora's telling him, he'll do whatever the hell he feels like it takes. 


Michael Bishop: The only thing zealots are good at, is dying for their fuckin' cause. So I'll oblige him. 


---------------------


You cut down enough people in this game, you lay claim to enough titles, you grow enough notoriety…. You will get a big fat red target on your back, and one day, someone is going to come thrust their blade right dead in the center. They will be training, they will be hungry. They will have spent every single minute, of every hour, of every day preparing for the moment that bell rings. They’ve seen enough tapes of you, they know your arsenal, they know your style, and they likely know your first moves. 


Some do it for the glory of the game, others for success… and then there’s men like Noah Quinn. Indoctrination, is that what they call it? The Father’s Touch? The brainwashing spell that’s got a grasp on every fuckin’ neuron in your head. I am the villain, Noah, because there’s absolutely no way you could be. You could do no wrong. Everything you do is the righteous fury of god, the will of the father, and for the prophecy. You are heavenbent on killing me because failure earns you a spot in hell, you come at me fast, you will come at me viciously- and I’m going to have to go for your throat first, and tear it out of you, because that’s the only way to beat someone like you…. 


A True Believer. 


Noah Quinn, I underestimate nothing, you get to where I’m at and you only continue on as long as I do because you have to calculate everything. You’re a threat. A very real threat. You’re a former television champion following a hard lineage, having won it off of Finnegan Wakefield. Making you the first and only person to beat Finnegan Wakefield for an OWA title. You’re grappling’s impeccable, You held that belt for a fat 204 day for a reason- the same reason I’m going to grab you by your methed out beard and end you. 


I know how this works, Noah. I’ve been doing this for a very long fuckin’ time. You think you’re the first young gun to come and go for the threat. You think you’re the first man to try and lick his wounds off of a bad run with a title, by taking my fuckin’ head?! How many men do you think tried to hit a lariat, only for me to grab them by the arm and dislocate it from their shoulder. How many men too that first strike, only to find their jaw shattered, and their knees buckling. How many men do you think tried to wrap me up in a triangle choke, just as you do, just as you will- and found themselves choking on their own blood as I crawled into their guard, wrapped them up like a fuckin’ anaconda, and squeezed the fight out of em?! 


Look at the ground you walk on, look at the arena around you- this is hollowed ground, this is my world. You think you’re the first cult that marched onto Kingdom soil, claiming to make a change? Be the change? Every group of interest has tried and died attempting to tame the untamable brand. Every single prophet found themselves on the wrong side of the ring with me, and found their follows, their soldiers, their children, their whole fuckin’ faction bodied, stacked, and burned by us- by me. Every motherfucker has gone for the throat, gone for the kill, the tapestry of scars lining every inch of my back, neck, chest, ribs is a testament to every single motherfucker that locked their crosshairs on me and failed. Every strike, every kick, every jab, every blade, bullet, and bomb- failed. 


All of them tried, some nearly got it- but none of you fuckers have finished the job. 


And what about you, Noah Quinn? You think just because you have a reign to your name, you’re someone? The only thing people recognize you for nowadays is being the last zealot too stupid and too loyal to stop suckling Father Fiora’s holy balls. You think just because you’re the hero of your own story, you’re going to kill me? Motherfucker I have been medically retiring prodigies while you were learning to rebound off ropes. I made a career of snapping shins irreparably. For ten years brave men and women spat on their hands and stepped up; dozens, hundreds, fuck- thousands. How many are left, you wanna know? Go across the street and gaze at that graveyard because I am it’s keeper. 


Every single fuckin’ one, demolished. You want to know why?! I never needed a divine right, I never needed a bullshit prophecy- my legacy is that of a man who ben the whole fuckin’ world to his will, with his bare fucking hands. The Ashes tried and all that remains is figments in Chris Sabertooth’s dementia ridden head, the screams echoing in his soul as he holds Hana close at night. All that’s left of Shin Sekai is a bunch of schizo-drugged up henchmen and the corpse of Moongoose McQueen that got dumped in the river. Black Sun fucked around and found out when I burned them with Molotov hellfire, and fused their bodies to the arena floor. 


And now here I stand…. The Awakening, a shadow of a foe I fought several years ago, and they send their finest warrior- their lap dog, ready to “get some” after failing to defend his pearly gates at Final Destination. That’s fine by me. You will find first hand, little Apex, that I’m much more real than the myths and smoke tales your prophet spins about me, and I am much more lethal than the rest of my generation, who’ve long since broken down and retired. 


I am your antichrist, I am your boogeyman. The stories they tell about me are true and based in fact, because the combat sports industry today wouldn’t be here without me. The champions I killed made the titles people hold today. The divisions I ripped apart, the rosters I’ve broken, and the bodies I’ve buried underneath the concrete, the canvas, the earth- allow men like you to walk up here, and stake your flag in Kingdom soil. So tread lightly, Noah Quinn. There’s a reason Fiora no longer speaks about me. There’s a reason every Kingdom member holds a similar, irremovable scar on their forehead, there’s a reason the champions I’ve snapped, broken, and killed have never returned. 


I’ve sent young men fighting for their families home pissing blood, I put them down screaming like dogs!! Animals!! Grown ass men and women turned into hysterically bags of shit as I silenced all the goddamn whining with thirty, forty, fifty unanswered strikes!! I went to bed like it was nothing, because it really fuckin’ wasn’t!! I did that for free TV, I did unspeakable things to champions just for the 10lbs of gold and leather around their waist… and you come up here, waving your flag, laying your claim, smacking your lips at the target on my back. 


Riddle me this, Noah: What the fuck am I going to do to you?! 


Fuck out of here with that enlightenment bullshit, the cracked out fucks I fought in bingo halls back in the day had more apex and top tier to their name than your backwoods fuckass ever will. So straighten that upper lip soldier of god, and show me some fuckin’ respect!! Look into my eyes and see the piercing stare that has broken men before they even touched gloves, smell the breathe of someone who wants to fully and truly kill you, and prepare to face the might of an actual no shit Championkiller!! 



You will crack under the pressure no one has matched, you will break, because I will make it so. I will strip off every layer of championship material, every ounce of divinity, every shard of man, flesh, and blood until I find that fighting spirit, that heart, that divine right- and I grab that fucker by the neck, and I choke her to death. I will grab you by your cranium, I will drive my knuckles through your orbital bone, I will cut through your head with my elbow, and I will purge your mind, your body, and your soul of every ounce of zealotry, motivation, and pride you every had in your life!! I will have you crumped by the fifth minute, I will have you crying by the tenth minute, and by the fifteen and twentieth minute mark I will take your soul, you confidence, and your fuckin’ dignity!! 



I am the antithesis to your fate, I am the one he preached to you about his fall. I am the one who took his title, who killed him in front of his wife, and sent him into the wavering black. I am the demon born of hate and rage. I’ve killed sons, daughters, mothers, fathers, all because of the ring of that bell. I’ve cracked open heads for gold, and I’ve ended bloodlines for less. I would say when that fucker rings thrice Noah, you best not miss… but you won’t even have a goddamn second, because before you know it. I will be all over you. I will be on top of you, I will be ripping you apart and I will dig to the center of that true believer, and I will end you. 


As long as there is still breath in my lungs, I will press on. As long as there are still motherfuckers like you, I will wage war on you all!! Steel couldn’t keep me down, a 5lb brick of C4 exploded in my fuckin face, metal shards shoot through my skull. I didn’t feel pain, I didn’t feel fear- all I felt was the fire and urge to keep fuckin’ going!! Hugh Glass, Damocles, different eras, different names, but we bear the same title, the same curse: Revenant. 


Take aim at me but remember that it goes both ways. I do not lurk in the shadows, I do not hide, I do not run. Every bout, I tear the man across from me apart. Every match, I set the pace, I set the terms, and I drag them neck deep into my world with my teeth sunk deep into them. Every war might not be started on my own volition, but as history shows- I will fuckin’ end it. I’m coming for you Noah Quinn. I’m going to lash you to a cross of your own sins, I’m going to crucify you in front of the world, and I’m going to make an example out of you, just as I have the Black Sun, just as I have any opponent; good, evil or otherwise.


See you soon, Quinn. 

VaeVictisBD, Mav., Alyssa Grace, Darkane and Elijah Hampton have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Daisy Thrash
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 6th 2021, 1:22 am by Daisy Thrash
Won't Get Fooled Again


Daisy Thrash awakes from her slumber, only to find herself in…a hospital bed? She discovers to her horror that she is back in the same hospital she was in before. She glances down at her light green hospital gown and sees an IV poking out of her arm.

“No. No, I’m not doing this again!”

She immediately rips herself out of bed and tries to tear her IV out. A crowd of various medical personnel come rushing in. They try to restrain her as she fights back. 

“Ms. Thrash, please go back to bed. You need to rest.”

“The hell with that! I spent enough time resting in this damn bed! I am LEAVING!”

As the staff continues grappling her, she sees a doctor enter. This doctor looks just like her, albeit with hair tied back in a tight bun and wearing glasses. The (clone?) doctor tsks at her.

“Why must you be so combative? Can’t you see I’m only trying to help you? Sometimes you just don’t know what’s best for you.”

The doctor pulls out a syringe and jams it into Daisy’s arm. Daisy hears one last thing from the doctor as she goes unconscious.

“Let me help you.”

After Daisy regains consciousness, she finds herself in the main street of an Old West town. She is dressed as her former Sheriff of LAW gimmick, all the way to the Stetson hat. It’s the sound of her own voice that catches her attention.

“Hey, Sheriff!”

Daisy sees herself again, dressed as an outlaw.

“Draw.”

Daisy reaches down to her gun holster, only to see there’s no pistol there!

“Shit.”

Outlaw Daisy draws her pistol and shoots Daisy in her forearm. Daisy screams out in pain, clutching her arm. She falls to the ground, only to find herself back in the hospital bed.

This time however, she is restrained by belts across her body. She struggles against them to no avail. A heart monitor beeps regularly in the background. She turns her head to see Dr. Daisy seated across from the bed.

“You’re lucky, not many want to deal with what they see as...a lost cause.”

“Why don’t you let me out of this thing and I can show you what kind of lost cause I really am?”

“Now now Daisy, don’t be like this. Don’t get this foolish idea into your head that you can actually win here. You’ve never been able to win when it truly matters. Take a few nights ago, for example. Once again you couldn’t get the job done and win yourself a championship.”

“Only because Liz managed to land one lucky shot. I would have had her if she hadn't gotten my arm.”

“Excuses. Typical. At least take responsibility for letting yet another opportunity slip from your grasp. Face it, you blew it. Time to pack your bags and hit the road!”

“Why are you even doing this? What’s the point?”

“I missed you! We haven’t been able to talk ever since, well, since you were here! Don’t you remember? I was your constant companion!”

“Oh, how could I ever forget? You were just as annoying then as you are now. So why don’t you fuck off and leave me alone?”

“No! Not until you realize the truth, Daisy! If you stay the course, all you will do is keep failing! Call things off and quit while you still can!”

“How the hell do you know? On second thought, don’t answer that. ‘Cause as it turns out, things are better than they seem. If I had won the Openweight Championship, I wouldn’t have been able to compete for the Athena’s Cup. I wouldn’t be able to go after an even bigger prize. So Liz Karlson can roll around with filth all she wants. Doesn’t bother me. I’m fighting for a golden ticket now.”

“Ah yes, another tournament. Because you always do so well in those. Can’t even make it past the first round.”

“Ok, but the first time it happened it was because of political bullshit. You know it, I know it, everyone knows it.”

“I’ll give you that. But then there was the next one. Pray tell, what happened again? I’m forgetting.”

“I got injured. It was my…”

Daisy looks over at her bandaged arm.

“And yes, I do remember who did it.”

Dr. Daisy takes out an x-ray and pins it on the lightboard. It shows a negative photo of Revy.

“Revy.”

“Indeed. Looks like you’ll be facing her again. And losing to her. Again.”

“Look, last time we fought I was new to the bright lights. Still trying to find my footing. I got way more experience now. I don’t care what kind of new leaf she may have turned over. I’m not losing to her anymore.”

“Whatever you say. Even if by some miracle you happen to beat Revy, there’s still at least two other women you have to get through to get that Cup. And since neither of us know how the bracket looks, it could be any of them!”

Dr. Daisy pins up x-ray photos of all the other tournament participants.

“First up we got Rebecca Brookes or Hana Nakajima. Neither of which you’ve faced before. They could pull off something you’d never expect!”

“And they’re so involved with each other they won’t even be thinking about what I might do.”

“Then there’s BIANCA.”

“Yep, the young and hungry type. I know it, I’ve been it. She might be able to hit me hard, but as long as I get back up it doesn’t matter. Hell, ask Alyssa Grace about that!”

“Then…”

“Yep, Banshee. This bitch is even crazier than I am! Doesn’t mean I’m scared of her, of course. Just another body I have to run through.”

“Oh, you’ve got no hope of beating these last two!”

“Since they’re up against each other, I only have to beat one of them. Whether it’s Natalie or Emmanuelle, I’ve got it handled. Both of them have far too much confidence in themselves. Natalie will never recapture her former glory. For all the hype surrounding Emanuelle, she managed to get beaten by a newbie! What do I have to worry about?”

Dr. Daisy sighs.
“Pity. Looks like you really are a lost cause after all. You keep going like this, you will die. Quit being so stubborn and give up already!”

Suddenly the heart monitor starts beeping rapidly. Daisy starts gasping for breath.

“Oh no, it seems the patient has taken a sudden turn for the worse!” She should have listened to me after all.”

The heart monitor flatlines. The Daisy clone is now standing next to a gravestone wearing standard mourner’s black. The epitaph reads: Here Lies Daisy Thrash. Human. Wrestler. Natural Born Loser.

“Dearly beloved, we are gathered here today to say goodbye to the late Daisy Thrash. She died as she lived: stupidly, with no awareness of her lack of skill.”

A hand punches out of the dirt. Daisy sits up out of the grave.

“You really think that’s the way it’s gonna end? Nah, it’s not my time yet!”

Daisy now sits at a desk, dressed as a 1940s style PI. The desk is covered in photographs. The clone saunters in wearing a silk dress and lays across the desk. She is smoking a cigarette, blowing smoke in Daisy’s face.

“It’s not? Well then, you’d better figure out something quick, detective.”

Daisy grabs the cigarette and tosses it away.

“First of all, no smoking in my head! Second of all, you don’t need to worry your pretty little head about it. I’ve got a plan.”

Daisy and the clone are now sitting next to each other in a jeep driving through dense jungle. They are both dressed in army fatigues.

“Are you insane? Do you really want to fight Revy on her terrain?”

“I’ve got a job to do. We’re going in, private!”

The jeep comes to a stop. Out of the window, Revy can be seen lurking about, rifle and flashbangs in hand.

“What are you…”

“Wait for it.”

Revy sees a mannequin with a blonde wig on it and immediately charges. Once she reaches her destination, she trips a landmine. Revy explodes into ludicrous gibs. 

“The plan is Jonetta. It’s all she’s got on her mind. Will Jonetta still be champ after the tournament? Don’t know, don’t care. But Revy does. She doesn’t actually care about winning anything, her only motivation is to get another shot at Jonetta. Can you believe she actually thought the two of them were friends? I already knew there was no such thing as real friendships in this business. Revy will ride her emotions into a brick wall. And I’ll be there to pick her bones. Finally, I’ll get my revenge for what she did to me so long ago.”

“So what? Even if you get past her by the skin of your teeth, you’ll never make it to the end! What makes you think you can do this?”

“Well, for one thing, you’re not the one who brought us here.”

The clone’s eyes go wide at the realization.

The two Daisys are now inside a wrestling ring, surrounded by a sold-out crowd. The audience are all cheering for the true Daisy. Daisy backs her clone into a turnbuckle.

“You think you can jerk me around and I won’t fight back? I’m the one in control here!”

Daisy punches her clone straight in the nose. The clone crumples to the ground.

“What are you good for, anyway? All you can do is tell me how I’m no good. How I should just give up. You have no real power. I’m the one who proved myself at wrestling school. I’m the one who showed everybody time and time again that I am worthy of my fame.”

Daisy yanks the clone up by her hair and Biel throws her across the ring.

“I am destined for domination! I’ve been through plenty of hard shit and I’m thankful for it! I wouldn’t be such a cold-hearted, ruthless machine without it! Going through ever harder shit will only make me better! I may lose, but I will never be beaten! Not by Revy!”

A kick to the face.

“Not by anyone else on the roster!”

A stomp to the back.

“And especially not by you, bitch!”

Daisy picks up the clone’s head and viciously snaps her neck. The clone slumps lifelessly to the mat. The clone then transforms to take the appearance of Revy. Daisy rises to her feet, a triumphant smirk on her face. She raises a fist in victory as the audience repeatedly chant her name.

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Jeff X, Alyssa Grace and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

avatar
We'll See What's 'Bout To Happen Next #Atlantis
Post July 4th 2021, 11:02 am by Guest



Um. Right. Anyways. 

Before I even get started on constructing an appropriate response to, uh, whatever the fuck this bitch wants to call her address to me--‘cause I know it sure as hell ain’t no promo--allow me to take a minute or two to properly introduce myself. Prepare y'all for who it is that’s ‘bout to steal the show this upcoming episode of Atlantis. Familiarize the illustrious members of the OWA locker room and its equally remarkable and curious audiences with the best goddamn thing to have happened to this pro-wrestling game in the last three (3) years. (Hint hint: das me). I shouldn’t even need to do all that, forreal, ‘cause be honest, you already know what the fuck goin’ on. In perhaps one of the most ludicrous initial contractual agreements made in sports entertainment history, Serena Bennett has finally strolled her way onto an OWA stage to do exactly what she does best: whatever the fuck she damn well pleases as she inserts herself in a position to succeed. “Great, so, what the fuck is Serena doing over here?,” you might wonder. “What on earth could she possibly contribute to OWA, to Odyssey?” “This isn’t EAW, Serena, your achievements don’t matter!!!” C’mon now. Coming from the bitch that came out the gate with some "I'm a washed up stunt double, respect me!" I should slap the shit out you. You already knnooooowww why I’m here, sweetums. I’m here to cause trouble, that’s what, cuz. Here to raise hell. Here to shake things up, here to do exactly what Nakita is so damn afraid of and vault myself straight to the front of the line in spectacular fashion, no biggie, just some regular degular Serena Bennett tings. Here to address some serious concerns regarding the Odyssey brand that are alarming, to tell you the truth, and to set some of you motherfuckers straight, ‘cause y’all desperately need some Bennett in this bitch, it’s time for a goddamn overhaul. The ratings will speak for themselves, just you wait and see. My pockets bouta be extra fat these days, so if you see me start walkin’ funny, don’t ask me why. I’m deep in my bag. I'm here to do what's necessary for the industry, for the culture. The streets called for Bennett and it’s Bennett they finna get--and if they insist on putting me up against itty bitty fuckfaces like yaself, Nakita, it is what it is. I ain’t mad about it, I understand, I get it. Ya girl spent some time away from the squared circle, made a, uh, shocking departure from a company where she attained a majority of her success, went and signed the dotted line on a shiny new contract and now, before her meteoric ascent to the top of OWA’s women’s division, Serena Bennett needs a lil’ more press, gotta garner some interest from the soon to be adoring fans that'll be in attendance who'll be expecting an exceptional display of athleticism and ratchetry from yours truly. But for now, all I really need to do is establish who it is you dealing with, need to prepare a lil’ somethin’ for the summertime, somethin’ for the girls to get ready and party to before I’m handed a one way ticket right back into the big leagues, talk to me nice.

Now, listen. What I’m not about to do is sit here and flex each and every last one of my former accomplishments just to prove to y’all that I’m the real deal, that I’m worth every last ounce of hype and praise that’ll be pouring right outta your mouths in due time. Wait on it. Instead, we gon’ try sumn. We gonna consider my arrival in OWA a fresh start. Blank slate. I don’t want it any other way, forreal. ‘Cause for all you know, I really ain’t shit. Perhaps them keyboard warriors was onto sumn when they spilled on the Serena Bennett conspiracy theory ‘bout how favoritism played a massive role in my success. For all you know, I am no more than a flash in the pan, a happy little accident of a success story that prolly should have never made it as far as she did in a competitive industry like this one. But aye, look, there ain’t a damn thing a single one of you can say about me that I either ain’t heard before or haven’t already debunked, Nakita. Trust. All you need to know forreal is that I welcome the verbal (and physical) competition with arms open wide. I want to go toe to toe with the best that this company has to offer, I want all the smoke, I want to earn my seat at the big kid’s table, ‘cause fuck I look like goofing off with this oldhead bitch Nakita, forreal? Waste of my motherfuckin’ time, I’m not afraid to say so at all, and I say that disrespectfully, Nakita. But I'll get back to you in a minute.

For the overwhelming majority of my career, I’ve been dealing with standard-sized, cookie cutter “she’s been handed everything and nobody cares about you!!!!" based arguments from the mouths of some of the absolute most insatiable and malcontent dickheads who can’t seem to understand how it’s possible for a talented bitch like me to even exist--Nakita, unsurprisingly, being one of them. Green-eyed with envy with a noticeable chip on her broad ass shoulders, and there ain't a single thing about her that'll faze me. What, I'm s'posed to give a fuck about you or your macrophilic coon of a manger with his obvious Amazonian fetish? Fuck up out my face. Tired ass is bitter as all hell that she stuck down here on the “undercard” with me, like you the only one mad about it. First of all, bitch, I’m doing you a favor, put some motherfucking respect on my name. Hurry up and accept your position in this scenario, you ain't nothing but fodder to me, babes. And if you think it’s gonna take some over-the-hill, bad-tempered, edgy mayonnaise marauder such as yourself to slow me down, to put an end to my own story, then you straight up delusional, cuz. Motherfuckers done tried everything. I had a target on my back for years, bitches doing all that they could to get me up out the industry, on they hands and knees praying for anything that would help to tear me down from the pedestal I hoisted myself onto where I ate quite comfortably for two-point-five years. Shiiiiid, now that I think about it, it looks like they finally got they wish, huh? Looks like I finally moved the fuck on, did what was right for me, and got the fuck up out that dusty joint in a move that, I’d like to think, will only further advance my professional wrestling career as I resume my journey, and begin my inevitable climb right back up to the tippy top of Omega Wrestling Alliance’s women’s division. Lucky them. Y’all? Not so much.

And it starts with Nakita, who supposedly has “sO mAnY wAyS i CaN tAkE SeReNa DoWn!!!,” girl, please do not make me fucking laugh. How you been in the industry for about damn near as long as some of us have been alive and you ain’t got shit to your name, sistopher? How you not embarrassed to show your face in an OWA ring, on 4K HD candid camera week after week just to give these motherfuckers the same song and dance? Yeah, bih, I seen what you was up to--not much, mind you, apart from taking every possible moment to bitch about people hogging up your “spotlight,” as if you’ve done a single goddamn thing throughout your lil' tenure in OWA that has shown anybody that you’re worthy of being the center of attention the fuck at all. You this mad about people taking the spotlight away from you, but you really don’t know shit about being overshadowed ‘til you go toe-to-toe with Serena M. Bennett, that's a promise, love. All this talk about “glory” as if you could so much as define the word for me. You haven’t the slightest fucking idea what glory even means. You said it yourself: I’m a former World Champion, beloved. And it only took me about six (6) months or so in the industry to be able to make that claim. Your bum ass been in OWA for roughly the same amount of time, been hard at work for ten (10) times as long, and it’s really only gonna take me ‘bout a week or two to outshine you and completely erase any level of confidence or smidgen of hope you might have had regarding this match and the future of your barren and fruitless professional wrestling career. And that’s exactly how it’s gon’ stay if you don’t learn to start taking accountability for your weak ass performances, most recently at Game Over. You couldn’t accomplish a single thing you set your mind to that night--what a way to kick off the season, hm? Could never be me. Talmbout “omg I almost had Skylar eliminated!!! She got lucky!!!!!” Yawn. “Almost” just about never fucking cuts it, bitch. “Luck” sounds a lot like a lazy motherfucking excuse for refusing to take one good, meditative look in the mirror and reflect on why in god’s name you came back to Omega Wrestling Alliance of all goddamn places to try and make something of the last smidgen of relevancy you’ve stowed away. I can hear it already: "Serena somehow, someway, found a way to survive against me Crying or Very sad " as if we don't already know that I'm immeasurably more talented, successful, and gifted than you'll ever be at this point in your big middle age. Admit that you ain’t as big and bad as you think you are and maybe, juuussst maybe, you’ll be able to propel yourself a lil’ further in this industry. 

Sounds to me like it might be time to pack it up and drag your ass back down to whatever gaping hole of obscurity you dragged yaself out of. “Six foot four, and one hundred and eighty pounds of sheer athleticism, ungodly, freakishly biologically superior in every way imaginable” and yet, somehow, absolutely none of that matters, cuz. As far as I’m concerned, you are exactly where you belong on this Atlantis card--your height and girth might be worth sumn to somebody, finally, since you built like the perfect stepping stone for a bitch like me. But, aye, don’t let me discourage you. Go right on ahead. Keep lying to yourself. Whatever helps you sleep at night. Fight, Nakita, fight! Tell yourself you’re “different” from the make of Alphas on Odyssey you envy so goddamn much. Try your very fucking hardest to convince yourself that you’re a “standout” talent despite blending in perfectly with the conglomerate of uninspired, bad-tempered, decrepit fucks that think for some reason, this industry should be thankful for overextending the warranty on their fucking vanilla stage presence. But hey, wait, look. I'm curious. After Thursday, once you take this humble L, at least pwomise you’ll tell me how it feels to lose to a baddie like me. As I'll never be able to tell you myself. tongue






Last edited by Serena Bennett on July 7th 2021, 11:56 pm; edited 1 time in total
HellFighterINC
Nakita DuBov - "Run N Gun, Armageddon It, and its over
Post July 3rd 2021, 3:25 pm by HellFighterINC
Nakita DuBov

Atlantis Promo #1

Versus Serena Bennett

"Run N Gun, Armageddon It, and it's over"


"WHAT IN THE BLUEBERRY MUFFIN HOLY FUCK KEVIN!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!"

(The loud and screaming angry words from "The Fem Phenom" Nakita DuBov can be heard from behind that of a closed door as the scene opens. The door opens to inside of a locker room where we see Nakita standing and pacing back and forth and shouting, still visibly upset after her elimination from the Openweight Championship number one contender battle royal on Game Over Battle Pass at the hands of Skylar Arceneaux in the final four competitors from the event were set before we saw the crowning of new number one contender Rebecca Filth. The 4'11 Kevin LeBrock can only sit by quietly while his client vents wearing one of his custom made three pieced suits and holding his cane in his hand.)

Nakita DuBov: "I had Skylar eliminated from the match Kevin, and she was saved by advocate when she had landed on top of you. That lucky fucking bitch! And then she was able to come back and eliminate me. Do you not understand that because of you, I could had been number one contender for the OWA Openweight Championship and finally would have gotten my hands on that thief Liz Karlson and taken her title. I could had eliminated Rebecca Filth. I know I could had. What the hell Kevin?"

(Nakita's advocate, calmly lets out a dejected sigh as he stands up to his feet. He walks up to DuBov, reaches into the upper inside pocket from his fancy coat, pulls out a piece of paper, and hands it to the six foot four, one-hundred and eighty pound amazon green-eyed devil who looks at the paper as it stops her dead in her tracks from her rage filled rant and looks back at LeBrock with a "what the..." type of look on her face.)

Nakita: "What the fuck is this?"

LeBrock: "That Nakita, is the bill to my very expensive, but very good, dry cleaner. He is very good, very reliable, and Skylar dirtied that suit whenever she landed on me and causing a very accidental, but very auspicious touch of serendipity that nobody could had ever foreseen. Not you, not me, not Rebecca Filth, and certainly not Skylar Arceneaux. In this business where regardless of physical ability, or mental aptitude, or intestinal fortitude, there is always going to be a certain degree of an uncommon x-factor that nobody can take into consideration and that is the series of events where lady luck decides to pearl and string things along. In other words, Skylar got very lucky. She knows, I know it, and now you know it. And now that puts a huge asterix on the entire Openweight title scene, but I plan on taking this very expensive dry cleaning bill and shoving it so far up Skylar's ass because I am not going to just throw away that much money for no reason. She is going to pay for what she did, to me, and for you. Count on it Nakita."

Nakita: "Well, that should cost Skylar a small fortune."

(Kevin and Nakita pause as they look at each other in stunned silenced and shock wondering who will be the first to break it before both unload in a genuine and spontaneous burst of laughter that breaks the tension and anger in the room, after a few moments they managed to hold their bellies as they recompose themselves and carry on.)

LeBrock: "I...have...no...words."

Nakita: "I think that we needed that one. Well played Nakita."

LeBrock: "You know, normally I hate these kind of jokes, but sometimes I can't get mad at a well timed, well placed pun that breaks the tension, I should be thankful though Nakita. Even though I would had rather the rolls were reversed and it was you that landed on top of me to save yourself from being eliminated from the match. In retrospect, I feel fortunate that didn't happen."

Nakita: "Oh, how so."

LeBrock: "Given that you are six foot four, and one hundred and eighty pounds of sheer athleticism, ungodly, freakishly biologically superior in every way imaginable and Skylar is five foot one, and hundred pounds soak and wet. I think that it was better this way. Had you been the one that landed on me Nakita, I could had been seriously hurt and even though I would gladly and without the slightest of regrets, done anything for your success Nakita, lets just say that I'd rather not waste perfectly orchestrated pearled configuration from Lady Luck on an event like Battle Pass. If I'm ever was going to be injured by you, for you, it's going to be when the stakes are even higher and greater than Battle Pass. So, in retrospect, it's better this way. Trust me."

Nakita: "Alright, point taking. Not that I am in any hurry to hurt my friend and my advocate, but I see your point. Well Skylar Arceneaux, like Rebecca Filth, like Daisy Thrash, like Liz Karlson, will all get what is coming to them. This is a long list and one that needs crossing off in order for me to move on up in the OWA and the Odyssey roster as Season Four rages on in full swing, but now I focus on the debuting Serena Bennett this week on Atlantis. I have never faced someone like her, but from what I have read up on her, she seems like the very woman that I need to take down and take down on epic fashion. I don't care if I am on Atlantis, Odyssey, a pay-per-view event. I don't care if I am opening up the show, top of the mid card, or closing out the show in the main event. I am going to unleash told, unfathomable, and unmeasurable slaughter to each and every person that I set foot in the ring against. Beat me they might, respect me that's a given, forget me they will never. By the way, that's pretty damn good, get with marketing and put that on a t-shirt, that's license to print money right there."

LeBrock: "I'm already on it it."

Nakita: "So Serena Bennett, former EAW Specialist champion, Women's champion, and a constant and reliable workhorse in the business, and now she is here in the OWA. Good on her for making her way to the promised land, well I am here to make her see the hard way that this is not the EAW, this is the major leagues. This is the OWA and everything that she has achieved don't mean jack shit. She thinks that she is just going to come right in and have an awe inspiring awesome and impactful OWA at my expense? She thinks that she is going to vault herself straight to the head of the line in spectacular fashion over me? Not a fucking chance. I am going to prove to her that one saying is that 'the only sure thing is that nothing is really ever assured'. She might think that past 'Red Headed Leviathan' is all cupcakes, ice cream, and rainbow shitting unicorns, but the only thing that is waiting for her is a brick wall standing in front of her at Atlantis and her name is Nakita DuBov. She will find out the hard way that not only will she not break through me, but she will see that her dreams and aspirations will be coming down on her head. She might have a dream, but I am going to turn her dream into a nightmare that she won't be able to wake up from.  I have so many ways how I can take Serena down but frankly I only need two."

LeBrock: "Run N Gun, Run N Gun, Run N Gun!!!"

Nakita: "That's one."

LeBrock: "Nakita's picking Serena up, ARMAGEDDON IT, count it, ONE...TWO...THREE! It's all over, and the winner of this bout, Nakita DuBov!!!!!"

Nakita: "And that's two. I can hurt you in so many ways Serena but because I'm making up for a lot of lost and wasted time toiling away, on this undercard scene, I need something that will not only set my highlight reels on fire with replays from what I do to a former EAW champion such as yourself, but I need to re-write the entire narrative in the OWA going forward and I not only need to break you, but I need to break the internet. As much as I want to toy with you and methodically pick you apart systematically and break your spirit as well as your body. I need for this match to be as academic and as quickly as possibly. So this match needs to go by the numbers. One, a Run and Gun blasting your one hundred and sixty five pound Compton ass right out of your Nikes. Two, an Armageddon It, that spikes the hashtag #BlackGirlMagic right out of you. And Three, a very decisive and academic three count that puts you right to sleep. You are here in the OWA because they have allowed it, and you will end because I demand it, Kevin."

LeBrock: "Another t-shirt idea, already on it. Damn Nakita, not just a wrestling machine, you are a marketing machine. You are on a roll."

Nakita: So Serena, you strive to be a real iron woman, driven by sheer unflinching will in the face of any and all adversity and that determination has proven to be successful for you thus far, but after Atlantis, you will soon find out that all that will and determination does in fact have ceiling and one that you just can't break through and that force is me. You will stand face to face, look eye to Green Eyed, with the devil herself and she is the perfect un-matched apex predator that frankly does not have any equal, and her name is Nakita DuBov, and no luck, black girl magic, sheer will, or determination will be able to help you overcome this outcome. This is how the story of Serena Bennet concludes. It will be all over for you before it even begins."

(The scene fades out.)

Kai D Oh, Michael Bishop, Jeff X and personlol have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Devi Krysis
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 2nd 2021, 7:55 pm by Devi Krysis
Bounce Back
Vs. NAMI Atlantis

6:15pm
New York City
McArthur Enterprises
OWA Promos - Page 4 17110910


It's been couple of days after Game Over week has passed. Devi Krysis had already left North Carolina, heading to the airport to New York City, straight to McArthur Enterprises for training inside the facility. Normally she enters with the smile on my face, however she all business after what happened in the Battle Royal.


McArthur Secretary: Devi welcome...ah..


Just when one of the McArthur's Secretary talking to Devi she's continues to walk and heading to the training facility.


6:47pm
New York City
McArthur Enterprises Training Facility
OWA Promos - Page 4 New-gy10


Yesterday...Yesterday was a saddest days of my life. I thought I had a chance to go to Boiling Point to face the Openweight Championship. And it didn't happen! Suddenly my manager Damian E. McArthur gave me a motivational prep talk backstage after Game Over: BattlePass, the crowd in Pasadena was blown away with my performance, they wanted me to win the Battle Royal until one She-hulk motherfucker Nakita DuBov shattered my dream of collecting another championship even know that i'm holding a Championship from another company, but this championship had meaning, it's all about the legacy of Brody Sparks, and I would honored by carried out the legacy of Brody Sparks by defending the Lethal Sparks Championship at LAW Americana against Atsuko Godai.


However when Damian told me that there's always another day to win a Championship in OWA, even know that I had a opportunity for the OWA World Tag Team Championships in the past and OWA Championship, it's nothing compared to get the opportunity at the Openweight Title. And when I came back home from Game Over: Battle Pass my parents call me and they saw my match and they gave me the encouragement and I just burst into tears. I mean you can't possibly see me in the emotional state, after my performance in the Battle Royal. But what's worse of all things...is that i'm not part of the this year's Athena's Cup tournament, which is infuriating cause I had been in OWA since last season, and some people would call that impeach of injustice, some people would say that i'm not good enough to be in big matches and tournaments. Dude! I've won a Battle Royal and become the Inaugural LAW Lethal Sparks Championship at LAW Lethal Hearts 3, and I can't be in the Athena's Cup tournament this year? Well Aria, I had fought against you before at Civil War and you offer your position as a GM of Odyssey by Scott Oasis, And I was happy for you. But getting on my bad side is the least of your problems, so we gonna have a talk once I deal with NAMI at Atlantis!


Speaking of NAMI, that idol breathing wannabe, that wanted to be a attention interview whore, no wonder that Cori Simmons doesn't want to interview with you! But I know that you're a former JET Academy Champion and now you're the next challenger for The JET National Championship, *clapping* Bravo! Bravo! But problem is that even if you had stupid fat out-of-shaped bitch ass bodyguard, you can get success on your own, you can't possibly win matches on your own, look what happened in your match in JET Cinderella Story XV, you lost to a girl who I fought against at Lethal Takeover 2, Sora Todoh. You see there's a difference between us NAMI, I don't need fame as a J-pop, K-pop, whatever pop idol like you do, I don't need a fatshit bodyguard like Oni Ushii, no I need those to make fame and fortune, and to be honest that I don't see you performing big stage like the Grammy awards haha!
And I know that you've came back after The Banshee destroyed you, better yet having a one on one against me, after what happened in the Battle Royal at Game Over BattlePass. Now I need to bounce back and move forward, so NAMI you idol reject, despite not being in the Athena's Cup tournament, I can kill time here at Atlantis to kick your ass, oh! one other thing, make sure that you don't bring your shitty fatweighted bodyguard of yours because if you do, she's not gonna like what I about to do. And once I done with you, i'm will be headed to Charlotte to talk to our new Odyssey GM.


So NAMI see you soon!


Screen fades black.

Kai D Oh and Jeff X have spoken. It’s such good shit!

avatar
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 2nd 2021, 7:26 pm by Guest
The camera fades from black. We do not see the usual opening to a Jack Daito promo, nor do any words appear on the screen. Daito is sitting in the same chair at the same desk he would normally be sitting at, only this time there is no pen, no paper, and no envelope. Instead, Jack is tending to his wounds. His body is bruised purple and covered in cuts, with a pattern of first-degree burns covering his back. Shoulders roll as he wraps a bandage around one of his hands. Red immediately begins to seep through from the still-fresh wound. All Daito can do is sigh.

You can never escape the rising sun. No matter how long you run, no matter how fast… it will always still find its way to you. Through fire and ash, cinder blocks and barbed wire, the gaijin and the sympathizer have merely delayed the inevitable. The strength and unity with which they fought, I must admit, is commendable. Victory was not Black Sun’s at Game Over but that was but Hardcore War? No, that was no war. It was simply one of many future battles. That is what separates us from them. While I sit here broken and scarred I know that my brother Kenta Saru and our leader Arata Asakura are still chomping at the bit for more just as I am. We live for battle. It is in our blood. It courses through our veins… and every scar, every bruise, every broken bone, only makes us stronger. That is because the body will always prepare itself… but the mind? The mind is what matters most and our minds are fortresses, impenetrable by even the most cruel and underhanded tactics. Michael Bishop, Theodor Pavel, Azumi Goto? They will continue to run. They will run, and run, and run… but they cannot escape the inevitable. The Black Sun will rise.

A small smirk appears from the corner of Daito’s mouth in a rare show of emotion.

As you can already see, my skin may not be impenetrable like Kai D. Oh’s and I don’t have the same flashy physique or garish names to go by. A Beast Pirate, he calls himself. Well, if he is truly a pirate then he must know what I say to be true. When not chasing stars it is the sun that guides the ship. Every morning it rises in the East and every night it sets in the West. It happens every day, without fail. That is what we are. We are the inevitable rising sun and even a man of your size and stature cannot eclipse us. That is what we are. We are the eclipsed light that blacks out the sky, destined to swallow the Omega Wrestling Alliance whole and shroud it in permanent darkness. That is what it deserves. That is what they deserve. You see, I have no qualms with you, Kai D. Oh. You have spoken with the respect of a warrior and despite your association with The Dynasty I sense the same honour in you that I see in my brothers and sisters in Black Sun. I promise you that the same respect and honour will be shown when we do battle in the ring and there shall be a warrior’s defeat… but you must believe me when I tell you that it will not be me that is left laying in the middle of that ring.

Jack twists his body slightly but suddenly comes to a halt, hissing, and he clutches his side. He shakes his head and then chuckles.

I am hurt, yes. You might even say that I’m injured… but it was I who asked for competition after the setback at Game Over. I crave it. More importantly I know that — even as I sit here before you wrapped in bandages and tending to multiple wounds — I am still ready for competition. You cannot sharpen a blade without dragging it against a whetstone. That is what you will be, Kai D. Oh. You will be the whetstone with which I sharpen my abilities because even in my present shape I assure you I am still just as deadly as ever. I will be more than happy to give you an example... and, in turn, show you that your “impenetrable skin” may not be all you have chalked it up to be.

Daito’s expression turns somber… but his words soon flare up when he looks directly over to the camera.

Arata… I know he is furious about what happened at Game Over. Defeat was not the result he wanted. After failing to capture the OWA World Championship he believed we needed that victory… but I am not angry. I am not even disappointed. We fought hard… but ragtag team or not, we went toe-to-toe with champions. If anything there is more drive in me than ever. The thought of a real challenge makes me hungry for more. To know that victory is not a certainty? That makes what we are doing so much more worth it. It means that without us then our cause would have no chance and our mission statement becomes all the more important because of that. We are the last and only hope for the honour of Japan to remain and not be forever tainted by the West. As a man who lives without borders I can only assume that you do not understand what that must feel like, to have your home slowly stripped of its roots and taken over by foreigners. You sail and you sail and you sail without needing anywhere to set your life down… but when the Black Sun achieves its goal you will come to understand. You will know what it’s like. Defeating you in singles competition will be but a glimpse of what is to come. For that? For that, Kai D. Oh, I cannot wait. Prepare yourself.

Fade to black.
Kai D Oh
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 2nd 2021, 10:35 am by Kai D Oh
WORORORORORORO!

I’m back in action bitches! I have been craving the lust of combat for far too long. It’s about time the Omega Wrestling Alliance supplied me with a good challenge again. They been keepin me out of sight and out of mind as if I were one of my chimps Benny or Nathan inside their cages. Or even better, like if I was Jeff X serving my time in the Pen! But I’m here to re establish my dominance over the world of wrestling, starting with Jack Daito! My three commanders, Jack, Queen, and King have done the research for me on this Jack Daito. They’ve sent scouts of the Beast Pirates to gain intel on both his history and his abilities. And I must say, I’m intrigued. I’m always impressed with a man who can wield a blade. I see it as a test, or a challenge if you would. Because you see as a Dragon God one thing I am particularly famous for is my tough skin. Even in my normal state it’s as if I’m covered in durable dragon scales that can withstand anything, but my specialty is being resistant to bladed objects and cutting attacks. So you call yourself a true skilled and honorable swordsman Jack Daito? A man who’s power with the blade is worth praising? Well then I want you to show me on this next episode of Kingdom! I relish the challenge Daito! But there are more things I respect about you Jack. I commend you being a man who allows your actions to speak louder than your words. Far too often in this business do you find men who’s bravado outpaces their ability. And that’s when you run into men who run their mouths and allow themselves to cash checks in promos that their ring work can’t deliver on when the bell rings for the match! You don’t seem to be one of those men yourself, so this’ll be very interesting. But you also carry yourself off as a mighty bounty hunter? WORORORORO! I’ll tell you this one Jack Daito. Even if you manage to put me away in our match, which I highly doubt, there’s no way you’ll be able to keep me down long enough or dispatch of me definitively enough that you’ll be able to cash in on MY BOUNTY! I’VE BEEN WANTED BY SOME OF THE MOST INFLUENTIAL MEN AND WOMEN OF THE WORLD FOR YEARS AND YEARS NOW! My reign of tyranny over both Land and Sea won’t end anytime soon. And certainly not to some puny Bounty Hunter. I would hope that THAT thought won’t even enter your mind, and you’ll be more focused on winning this match against me on July 11th. Although if I had to give you a piece of advice right here right now, I’d lower your expectations from winning to simply surviving. Because surviving an encounter with Lord Kai D Oh, “The World’s Strongest Creature” is a goddamn honor in itself worth bragging and boasting about. At least as long as the case isn’t that I allowed you to survive. Once again though, I have hope for you Jack Daito. Hope that you’ll be able to sustain my thirst for heated combat and competition! WORORORORORORO!

Another thing is that our allegiances pin us in opposite corners of one another. While I do lead my Beast Pirates proudly, I have a loose affiliation with Jacob Senn’s Dynasty Stable in both Strong Style Wrestling and the Omega Wrestling Alliance. Meanwhile, Jack Daito are a proud representative of Arata Asakura’s Black Sun faction. They haven’t crossed paths in a while, but Jacob Senn and Arata Asakura have a long and storied bad blood between them. The clashes they’ve had in the ring in all sorts of companies are the stuff of legends. And I’ll tell you this, The Black Sun has some incredible ideals as far as protecting the honor of Japan is concerned. I respect not only what your group is trying to achieve, but the way that Arata is going about chasing that goal. Needless to say I like his style, the way he carries himself. His energy if you would. But...I have my own grand vision for the country of Japan, and of course on a grander scale than that of the entire world itself! I plan on turning the world into A Pirate’s Paradise! A lawless land where the strong thrive and fight for everything they get and the weak and helpless parish just as nature intended them to! And my central base of operations to begin my expansion WILL be Japan! That obviously is at direct odds with what The Black Sun wants. But that’s the beauty of it. I DON’T GIVE A FUCK WHAT THE BLACK SUN WANTS! IT’S ALL ABOUT WHAT I WANT! WHAT “HUNDRED BEASTS'' KAI D OH WANTS! So you have two options Jack Daito. You can fight back and inevitably be demolished. Or you can back down and simply...GIVE ME WHAT I WANT! At the end of the day while I respect Arata Asakura, there is a reason I chose to side with Jacob Senn over him. Otherwise I’d be aligned with you and The Black Sun. While both leaders were unsuccessful at the most recent Omega Wrestling Alliance event, Game Over 2021. There’s two completely different circumstances at play. Jacob Senn lost narrowly in a big time main event against Jeff X, one of the toughest men walking our world today! Jeff X of course being the guy that has been Arata’s kryptonite for the past half a year now at least. Meanwhile Arata Asakura as well as Kenta Saru and yourself were dispatched by the rag tag team of Theodor Pavel, Michael Bishop, and Azumi Goto. Theodor is a strong young man, but he’s only just beginning his journey in this industry. Michael Bishop is a formidable foe, quite possibly the most underrated athlete in our business today...but someone of Arata’s pedigree SHOULD be able to deal with him...but wasn’t. And that leaves Azumi Goto, a Hall of Famer of course. But one that has been inconsistently wrestling for the last almost year now until this last month. And as I said, you guys are a full fledged unit. Meanwhile those three are a ragtag band of performers. Loose allies with the one common goal of defeating you lot of the Black Sun. AND THEY ACTUALLY DID JUST THAT! At the end of the day Jack Daito, most of this is all just window dressing for the actual fight we’ll have on Kingdom. So you could take what I had to say or leave it. It doesn't make a difference to me, because I’m heading into that match to do the same thing regardless. And that’s what Kai D Oh does in every encounter he’s ever had! Crush whoever or whatever stands in my way and further my goals! WORORORO!

Mav. has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mark Michaels
Character development
Post July 1st 2021, 10:41 pm by Mark Michaels
OWA Promos - Page 4 2b6a9c10



LET FREEDOM REIGN ( Character Development)

( the scene opens inside the Harp Inn. The small, Irish pub located in the heart of Costa Mesa, California is lively tonight with the crowd getting a pre-independence day celebration going. Amongst the patrons of this tiny dive, sits Mark Michaels along with Harman Ardelean, Big Georgio Del Mero, Tony “Two Face” Adams, and a bottle of Crown Royal whiskey.)

Michaels: Life is funny sometimes. A week ago Eon blue was the leader of the Olympus chapter of the Awakening and I was his “loyal” sidekick. Now Eon you is out on his ass with nobody to pick him up, and I’ve torn the Awakening to pieces. I never needed it, and quite frankly I had outgrown it long ago. And now I’m free to be my own man again. To not have everyone asking why I left EAW, or for what reason did I chose to sign with OWA.  Now I’m simply free. 

Harman Ardelean: Aye, Mark how’s it feel to be free?  Truly free. To go where you please, to hold the world in the palm of your hand, and to have you pick of any of the fine, smoking hot, women the great state of California has tanned to perfection?

Michaels: Well, if I’m being perfectly honest?  I FUCKING LOVE IT!  To living the best life boys!

Tony: Here, here!

Big Georgeio: To you Mark!

(  with clanking classes toasting to health and luck, the boys down another shot of whiskey.  No sooner had the brown liquor settled then Sonja Adams walk up to the table leading an older gentleman with hair as white as his cracker ass who is both obviously drunk off his ass, and needing to use her as a cane to stand upright. )


Sonja: Boys this is Ralph, Ralph these are my friends. 

( Michaels and his associates flash fake, plastic smiles, a little too big and if Ralph wasn’t so smashed he would easily see it as insincere. )

Ralph (shit faced): Howyarga. D-D-Dingingningn

( Sonja smiles knowing now is the time to strike.)

Sonja: Ralph sweetheart, why don’t you buy me another drink? Say tell me about that ring you’re wearing?

Ralph (still shit faced): al-rigityght wooo!

( Sonja leads Ralph towards the bar.)

Michaels: Good girl you got there George. I almost can’t believe she’ll make it so we’ll drink this place dry and wont pay a dime. 

( George smiles and nods as he pours himself another shot. )

Tony: So what’s your next play Mark? What’s the next step for The Le-…. For the Romani King?

Michaels: Well where do you go when in your first year in a company you help form one of the most dominant factions in history, and become the first ever Hybrid Champion? What do you do when you’ve risen above serving a wannabe priest, his honored lap dog, and the guy who has the tools and the talent but is too subservient to his masters? What do you do when you’ve grown so successful that it eats every single one of your detractors, and Haters, alive?! Hi Ronn, I know you’re watching this. 
  Where do you go when you’re already being haled as a king?  Harman why don’t you tell ‘em

Harman Ardelean: On ward and up ward my bois!
( Harlan’s words rouse cheers from the rest of the group followed by another downing of shots.)

Harman Ardelean: You know what Mark, as long as I can remember my people have traveled in wagons, and slept under the stars. But now we’re going to be rolling in limos and living in the penthouse. Mark, with you taking up our cause, and being the one who guys like me, Georgio, and Tony could rally behind, things are gonna change. You get us, you understand us, and we got your back. This is the one year anniversary of your Arrival in OWA, and it’s your first day of freedom where you’re not seen as someone’s pawn. It’s your time now and I promise you that by this time next year, The King and the Kang will be rolling in more money and good than we’ll know what to do with! You are the man, you are the Tribal of the chief… er, I mean the chief of the tribe. I might drank a had too many.  Anyways fuck it, You are Mark motherfucking Michaels, you are the fucking the Romani King!!!

Michaels: Damn straight I am. And your words are right on the money Harman, with me leading the way there’s no way that we all won’t get more than we’ve ever dreamed. This is the time and place, and just like the marks in this room, we’ll take everything we want and more from OWA, by any means necessary. For the first time in my life I’m not chained up or weighed down. I’m not another face in the jersey prison camp where you only get busy or up so you can be knocked down and conquered by the same guys who’ve been on top for the last decade. I’m not hear handicapping myself for a bunch of two faced back stabbers who think the bullshit they talk is divine and heaven sent. I’m finally allowed to run full tilt, no speed limit, zero fucks given and the consequences be damned. And you, you my loyal Markists, my board of directors here in Michaels incorporated. I will not let you down. I know we’ve all had hard times, we’ve all had our setbacks, but that’s all Done and gone, and it’s our time to shine. In due time the Dynasty be demolished and the blacklist will become a burn book. And when I stand on top of the mountain as the OMEGA heavyweight champion, then the whole world will hail to the king baby!

Harman, Tony, & Georgio: HAIL TO THE KING!!!

Michaels: Happy Independence weekend to me.

( Michaels reclines back in his seat, his grin beaming ear to ear as the scene fades out.)

Kai D Oh has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Natalie Cage
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 1st 2021, 6:55 pm by Natalie Cage
Natalie Cage


Natalie Cage is such a lad she once had a threesome with four women


It’s 6am. The Franklin Street Boxing Club is host only to silence. As its doors swing open, the silence is broken by the racket of the commuters outside. The public servants of Chicago on their way to work. Natalie Cage is on her own way to work. The silhouette of the Odyssey legend casts a large shadow as the main lightswitch is flipped. Natalie usually thrives in the community atmosphere of the gym, training with her peers and learning from them. She had to be alone today. The entire gym was booked until noon. Not cheap and not something that would please the other members. But Natalie could afford it and was beyond caring who got pissed off.

Coach Marcus: Rough week?

Natalie was sore. Bruises all up and down her body. She walked with a limp. It looked like her stitches could burst at any moment and drench the mats.

Natalie: You should see the other guys.

They started with bag work. Natalie laced up her vintage Mike Tyson gloves and went to work, each strike one of precision. There was meaning behind every shot.

Coach Marcus: Good, good. Always pump the jab. Step back and use the check left hook. Circle, circle, movement’s important. Don’t be afraid to take one to give one.

An hour passes. Cage takes a water break. The floor of the gym is a mess of sweat...this was gonna stink something fierce soon.

Coach Marcus: You’ve been training like a demon, kid. I’ve never seen you this switched on, not even when you was champion. What gives?

Natalie: If I’m not giving this my all, and I REALLY mean my all, then what the fuck am I doing here? I’ve spent my entire career being told how great I am. How I’m this incredible, prodigious talent who’s gonna lead women’s wrestling to a new chapter. I’ve done so much in such a short amount of time and for a while...I really thought this was it. That it was mission accomplished and all I could do was sit back and let the chips fall where they may. I’m so fucking proud of what I’ve done. I look at what Odyssey started as...the philosophy behind its creation. We had ONE name when that brand was conceived. Azumi was the ace, the shining star of OWA’s women’s division. It was on her to bear the burden and I don’t envy her one bit. So many girls who were there just wanted a shot. Me, Dulce, Diantha, TyAnna...we wanted to be something greater. It’s hard to build something from the ground up and I was at the biggest disadvantage of them all. I got thrown in at the deep end. No prior experience. No credibility in the scene. I got a job in OWA because of my brother. I’m not dumb, I know that he helped me get my foot in the door. And no matter how much shit he pulls, no matter what foul scheme he drops on me and the people close to him...I’m grateful. I had everything to prove and nobody to believe in me. I walked into this place a nobody and within six months I was at the top of the pile.

Coach Marcus: You were a natural. I just wish I could’ve got to ya sooner, I would have had you in that boxing ring!

Natalie: I appreciate it but who are we kidding? Women’s boxers get paid shit compared to the men. It’s bollocks but it’s the way it is. Wrestling was where I could actually make a decent living. If I’m gonna destroy my body, I’m gonna have a nice house to go back to when all’s said and done. I’d rather be in pain in a Mustang than an Escort. I was so hungry back then and we all know how it goes: you get the strap, you’re on top of the world and you have your Rocky III moment. You get knocked down a peg. I saw Game Over as a shot to get on the right track and I’m not even disappointed in my performance. I looked fucking GREAT out there. I was moving well, I had explosiveness, I was pulling the trigger when it mattered. Just count how many times I was inches away from victory. I was doing some of my best work. You have any idea how infuriating it is to do so well in a match and watch someone else lose to a fucking roll-up?!

I knew Llorona didn’t belong there and I was right. Cloud got that #1 contendership, well good for her. She won because Llorona can’t even kick out of a fucking roll-up. I didn’t sleep a fucking wink that night. I could smell the metal of the title. I could taste it. I knew I could win that match and I still feel that way. We run that shit back and let’s see if I’m gonna stand for a roll-up. If Cloud comes with that trickster bullshit against Jonetta, she’s getting slept, believe me. But hey, the old dog won with an old trick. If her body can even hold up long enough to make it to the title picture, there’s so many variables at play. Because Odyssey ain’t the land of newcomers looking for an opportunity anymore, it’s the land of giants. We’ve got blockbuster names headlining shows, drawing a crowd and delivering some of the best in-ring product on offer. Odyssey’s the A-show. Cloud can talk her shit about how she has to “save” Odyssey...but who’s gonna save her? We’ve got Alyssa Grace holding that case and she’s still looking like a bat out of hell. You see that match with BIANCA on BattlePass? That Top Tier bitch just kept going like she was Michael fucking Myers and did Alyssa falter? Nah, she came through and kept the case. Alyssa’s the kind of person this brand needs, not Cloud. And when her time comes, it’ll be long overdue, trust.

Coach Marcus: So where do you fit into it?

Natalie: Alyssa’s briefcase isn’t the only guaranteed title shot floating around. It’s time for something I’ve never got to be a part of: the Athena’s Cup. Shit, I remember when it was called Queen of the Ring. First winner, Azumi Goto, we all know what happened next. This tournament breeds champions and it’s never housed me before. Just one match removed from failing to secure a title shot and another opportunity presents itself to me. At this point, I’m not looking a gift horse in the mouth, Marcus. I feel that hunger again, I feel the desire for competition. I look at the field of would-be contenders and I see killers. I see a collection of people who are all in with a shot BUT...none of them are me. None of them have reached the mountain top before and every single one of them is beatable. I don’t know fear and I don’t know quit. I’ve put in too much work. I’ve sacrificed everything, there’s no way I can slow down. If I dare to take my foot off the gas now, then every demon I’m running from catches up. I get sucked up into who I used to be and that’s a dark prison I don’t wanna be in. I know how to ride the edge of evil, I know how to tap into it but not let it take me over. The Natalie Cage of today is better than the Natalie Cage who was a stone cold bitch. I’ve got composure, I’ve got poise and I’ve got clarity. There is no one thing in the world I desire more than to be champ. It isn’t a herculean task, I’ve done it before. Diantha got the strap twice and we’re about as close as two equals can get without being clones of each other. I watched my brother win the God of War tournament and piss away his opportunity at Final Destination. He’s an over eager, egomaniacal fool who thinks he’s smarter than everyone. That’s not gonna be me. All I have to do is win three matches. When you break it down like that, all of a sudden it doesn’t seem so difficult. Three matches? Shit, that’s just another day at work for me. All I’ve gotta do is keep working, shake off the shit stench of that clusterfuck at Game Over and keep on moving. I never asked to be in that four-way but I wasn’t gonna pass up the chance. This shit right here? This is my wheelhouse.

Coach Marcus: You’re reminding me of the intense rookie who joined this gym, Nat. This is the stuff every coach wants to hear. But you’re been talking an awful lot about yourself. You know you’ve got people to take out on your little crusade, right?

Natalie: I know how this game works, Marcus. I’m not stupid enough to fall at the first hurdle, that’s not what I do. I’m about winning big and reaping the rewards. The most exciting thing about this tournament is fresh match-ups. I’ve never faced any of the other women in the Athena’s Cup one-on-one. On paper, I’m the favourite. Not boasting, it’s just the way it is. I’m the most decorated and tenured person in there. If someone manages to take me out, then it’s a hell of a boon to them. But pay attention to how I’ve been operating this past year: every upstart who’s taken their shot at me has been struck down. No, I don’t win every match because I’m not invincible, but I’m not a relic. I keep evolving my style, I stay laser-focused on what I want. I took the scalps from Llorona, from Gwen Harper, from Rebecca Filth. I didn’t always win in the most decisive fashion, but I did what needed to be done because I’m not some gatekeeper upper midcarder. I’m not the woman you beat to move on. I’m the woman you test yourself against. If you can keep up with me when you’re still wet behind the ears, you might be able to go far here. I look at Emmannuelle and I see a talented kid who’s getting exactly what she wants. I keep my ear to the ground, she said it herself before BattlePass, she wants to share this ring with the Natalie Cages of the world, with the Clouds, the Alyssas, the women who have grinded for years to be at the pinnacle. Normally, I’d tell these young guns to keep my name out of their mouths if they know what’s good for them, but this tournament’s about proving you belong, right? I’m the only woman here that’s been world champ, that’s been the face of the brand. I’m jumping in a sea of sharks who are ALL targeting me. The woman who knocks Natalie Cage out of this bracket has it made. There’s no arguing you belong at the top if you get past me. Emmy, well...she’s had a lot to say in her short time here and I’ll get to that in due course. I’m not looking past her and I’m not looking past the rest of the field. But my mind is always on gold. It’s in my nature. So I wanna see what this whippersnapper has to say first. Has she got what it takes to catch my eye, or is she yet another pretender to the throne?

Natalie straps her gloves back on and goes back to work on the bag, a grin on her face as she plants mean swings on the red leather.

Jeff X and Devi Krysis have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Devi Krysis
Re: OWA Promos
Post July 1st 2021, 12:36 am by Devi Krysis
Character Development


6/30/21

11:05pm Est

Devi's House in Chapel Hill

Devi made it home after Game Over: Battlepass, Devi look beat after being eliminated from the Battle Royal by Nakita DuBov, Devi just went to her room, sitting at her desk knowing that in her mind she was a favorite to win the Battle Royal and become the #1 Contender for the Openweight Championship! And it didn't happen! Then her manager Damian E. McArthur gave her a motivational prep talk.

Scene transition where Damian was giving Devi a motivational prep talk.

Damian: It's gonna take time to win another championship.

Scene transition back to Devi sitting on the desk in her room.

After listen to Damian's advice, i'm pretty sure...i'm pretty sure that I gotta move forward to what's ahead and accept the outcome. I'm not angry at Rebecca Filth she earned the opportunity by winning The Battle Royal, she earned to face Liz Karlson at Boiling Point for the Openweight Championship! And after Damian told me there's always another day to get a Championship opportunity, I-It's making me~

*phone ringing*

Who's calling me at this hour?

Devi's cell phone ring as she picked up, turns out it was parents called.

Devi: Hello?

Devi's Mom: Ah Devi, good to see you back home, how's Pasadena?

Devi: It's great, oh, by the way did you~

Devi's Dad: Saw the Battle Royal at Game Over: Battle Pass? Yeah, we did.

Devi's Mom: Your Manager Damian had called us about what happened and you got upset after being eliminated from the Battle Royal.

Devi's Dad: You really did well daughter, don't beat yourself over a title opportunity, there's always another day. I pretty sure that I talked to you about that before you came a wrestler.

And so Devi is starting to burst into tears after Devi's Dad giving her encouragement

Devi's Mom: Devi...

Devi's Dad: Don't cry Devi, you did what could out there. It's ok.

Devi try to wiped off the tears in her face.

Devi: T-Thanks guys, you always be my supporting Parents, whenever I was down, you the only two that can cheer me up.

Devi's Dad: Anything for a Daughter, oh by the way?

Devi: What Dad?

Devi's Dad: I've had checked the new Odyssey match card and apparently Athena's Cup tournament is starting next week.

Devi: Am I in it?

Devi's Dad: Unfortunately you're not in Athena's Cup tournament this year, i'm sorry dear. Hopefully you can get in another time, til then continue your training will call you sometime later on.

Devi: Alright Dad, talk to you and mom later, bye!

And so Devi end the call with her parents and her right hand is balled like a fist and pound the desk with anger.

*bang*

Dammit Aria, knew that you made a slight error for not letting me compete in the Athena's Cup tournament this year. I want to move forward from the Battle Royal that I had in Game Over: Battle Pass. Damian already gave me a motivational prep talk, and i'm already in emotional wreck. You know what? That's fine, just got to accept it. I need to get some rest for tomorrow's training.

Screen fades black

Jeff X has spoken. It’s such good shit!

The Banshee
CD Promo
Post June 30th 2021, 10:58 pm by The Banshee
Character Development


Inside a posh luxury suite, Meghan McDonnell sits in a chair, two large bodyguards flanking her, as an out-of-breath delivery driver walks into her room and hands her an envelope. Without looking up, Meghan takes the envelope while nodding towards one of her guards, who pulls out a wad of cash and hands it to the surprised delivery driver, who quickly exits without questioning his fortune. Meghan looks at the envelope, which has the following information typed out on stickers adorned to the yellow envelope:


DATE: 6/28/2021


TIME: 0337 PST


LOCATION: Some run-down motel several miles from Rose Bowl Stadium.


Meghan then proceeds to open the envelope and dump out the contents, which is only revealed to be a... single flash drive. One of her guards quickly pulls out a small laptop, grabbing the flash drive and inserting it directly into the laptop, which automatically loads up a grainy, hard-to-see video, although the audio sounds much more clear. It appears to be inside some dingy motel room, where it looks like a housekeeper is making the bed, although details are very difficult to see. However, the housekeeper suddenly screams as the closet door opens, where some unknown female stumbles out, her hands desperately trying to cover her face... she then looks directly at the housekeeper, while also unknowingly also staring into the hidden camera inside the room. 


Unknown Woman: You... run! I can't hold IT back any longer! I'm still too weak! NOOOOOOO!!!!


The screaming woman's voice suddenly changes from anguish to... malice, as the screaming becomes replaced with a familiar, sinister laugh. The laughter is followed by the loud scream of The Banshee, which causes the video feed to instantly end. Meghan, deep in thought, sets the laptop down in front of her as she puts her fingers together, absentmindedly tapping them against each other, as she leans forward, an amused smile now etching itself across her face, almost as if she's now realized something unique...


Meghan McDonnell: So... it's just as I thought... Boys, I need you to continue to follow at a distance... Don't let The Banshee ever know that you're around... We still need more evidence before I can take the next step...


Bodyguard #1: Next step towards what, boss? Stopping this psychotic phantom from maiming every woman on the Odyssey roster?


Meghan McDonnell: No... it's the next step to finding out how to bring her back...


Bodyguard #2: Bring who back, boss?


Meghan McDonnell: ..... if there's a chance, I owe it to my sister to try.... and now that I've witnessed it myself, there's no longer doubt in my mind...




....MORRIGHAN'S MIND MAY STILL YET BE ALIVE!

Jeff X has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Hana Nakajima
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 29th 2021, 1:56 pm by Hana Nakajima
II Character Development II

27.06.21 After Goddesses Title Match

Hana disappeared from the ring arena in the blink of an eye. She didn't want to be there. She didn't want people to look at her. She even ran away from her loved ones, because she didn't want to hear any words of comfort. It wouldn't change how she was feeling at that moment anyway. She was just walking as fast as she could to the locker room. Hana wasn't even paying attention if she bumps into other people. She was just moving like a tornado, pushing back workers, chairs, or whatever was on her way. She finally got to where she wanted to be. She felt better seeing that it was empty in the dark room. Loneliness seemed to be her best solution at the moment. Yet she still couldn't control her emotions.Hana was walking from one end of the room to the other, throwing everything she could find. Finally she stopped in front of the mirror and, staring at the floor, tried to catch her breath. She wanted to calm her thoughts, but she didn't know what to think anymore.

But the worst she could do right now was look up. She did it. She looked into her mirror reflection and it was enough for her to feel how her heart was breaking into a million pieces. Tears started to run down her cheeks, but that sense of hopelessness turned to even more anger.

"I fucking hate you!"

She said to herself, and with her fist she struck the mirror, pieces of which fell to the floor. Hana, on the other hand, fell to her knees and, frustrated, continued hitting what was left of the mirror, this time with her open hand.

"You are so fucking pathetic, Hana. I can't even look at you. What do you represent? The image of hopelessness. Not only stupid, but also ugly and useless."

Hana covered her face with her hands and started to cry again. However, a moment later her gaze shifted to the object lying on the table. The woman grabbed the scissors lying on it and, crying, began to cut the locks of her hair. She didn't know what she was doing, but in some way she wanted to punish herself for her incompetence.

"What are you doing? Stop it!"

Chris walked into the room and quickly took scissors from her hand. Even though she didn't cut a lot of her hair, one could think otherwise when looking at the floor. Sabertooth tossed the scissors away and wrapped his arms around her.

"Everything will be fine, Hana! Calm down, sweetheart."

Hana felt as if she started to cry even louder.

"Why...why is it the same every time..."

"Don't think about it now. Everything will be better in the future."

The woman began to breathe heavily and finally she gasped out that one sentence.

"I don't know what will be in the future."


OWA Promos - Page 4 20210629_175649

Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Jeff X, Mav., Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

avatar
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 25th 2021, 11:59 pm by Guest
bitch
Revy
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 25th 2021, 11:52 pm by Revy
Game Over Promo #2
Diary of a Madman
June 25, 2021


(April Song is walking down the halls of Shin-SEKAI headquarters where she is asking people if they have seen Revy. Revy had been gone for over 2 weeks since her last appearance on Odyssey. April stops at the door that is Revy’s room, she knocks on the door)


April: Revy, are you in there? It’s April. I wanted to see how you were doing. I’m sorry that I’ve been a bit busy…. Revy?


(April twists the knob and is surprised to see it was unlocked. The door creaks open and slowly enters the room, with great caution in case it was booby trapped. Heh…. “Booby”.... April walks deeper into the room and sees her wall of guns and even notices that one, Revy’s favorite, it missing from her collection on the wall. April walks further before reaching the edge of Revy’s bed and sees a book, sticking out from the corner of a pillow. April picks it up and sees the words “Revy’s Diary.” April prepares to put it back down, but hesitates, as it was an opportunity to see why Revy has been acting the way she has been as of late. April skims through some of it, because stopping at the day after Odyssey. She begins to read out loud.)


 


June 16, 2021


Couple Hundred feet outside of Jonetta’s estate, eyes kept on her from the distance. I see that she has already begun to hire new servants to replace the ones that have quit. It pisses me off that she can quickly replace people like this. It really goes to show Jonetta really never would had any problems tossing me aside. What a heartless bitch. I hope she dies a long, prolonged, agonizing death. I get everything is replaceable, that includes people too.  People have feelings. I’m people too, and I’m feeling like cutting a bitch all up in here. The sad shit is, if Jonetta wanted a servant, I’d probably be ok with it, after all, it’s more time to be spent with her. But I guess its far too late for that to ever be a thing.



June 17, 2021


I’ve managed to get closer to Jonetta’s home without anyone noticing. Chloroform proving to be really effective. She didn’t do much today, but couldn’t help noticed that when she went to bed, she slept sound like a baby. This stupid ho broke my heart and already, she’s having sweet dreams while I can barely sleep for days. That calm look on her face, I wonder what she is dreaming about. Makes me want to hurl a brick through her window and take her out of it, but I see how she sleeps with the OWA title besides her like as if it’s a pet. Just stroking it, coddling it, taking it everywhere she goes. What does that belt do that I couldn’t do? Justify her position as the best in Odyssey? Fuck, I could had done that just as easily as well. 


June 18, 2021


Jonetta has finally left her home. I could had followed her, but figure I could do more breaking into her home and looking around. The Audacity of that bitch. Not a single photo of me or Demo Corp around, after all we have been through. I can’t even right now. Actually, it’s weird, she doesn’t seem to have many picture at all besides herself and thing prey she manages to catch. Again, it makes no sense why she, who doesn’t seem to have any friends would throw me aside. I almost feel bad for her. Almost! But atleast I feel a little better knowing that when she is gone, nobody will miss her. 



June 19, 2021


Today is a lot hotter than the last couple of days. I was sweating so much in my hiding spot, I think I started hallucinating and seeing things. The voice in my head just kept telling me, just do it. End this now. Why wait for Game Over? It would be so easy. One good aim from the rifle, pull the trigger, and poof. No more Jonetta. I tried to Uber-eats some booze, but apparently they don’t deliver. What a fuckin joke. But ignoring the voices in my head, I started to think, what was it about a world title that makes people so obsessed with it. My brother was obsessed with one, despite he once told me that seeing someone else hold it and not himself, it was almost taunting him. Insulting him. Telling him that he couldn’t obtain it. It never seemed like he wanted the world title to prove he was the best, like an accomplishment, but more like a chip on his shoulder. It makes me think, does every bitch on Odyssey have a chip on their shoulder for the belt? Like if you hated it and despised it so much, why go through all the trouble just to win it? As I tried to process that, I couldn’t help but notice. The sunlight, reflecting off the OWA Women’s title. It was blinding, almost as if it was mocking me as Jonetta seemed so at peace with it around, despite my murderous intent and aura I’ve been releasing. Either Jonetta is blind to it, or she knows, this infuriates me, frustrates me, getting to my head. I want this to stop.


June 20, 2021


Father’s Day. Jonetta has left to go celebrate, and surprisingly, she has left the OWA Women’s Championship at home. I went inside and right there, within my grasp, it was there for me to take. After a closer look, it’s a lot more shinier than I thought. More shine than the medals I’ve earned serving my time for this country. I saw my reflection, and I don’t know if its the alcohol or the heat getting to me, but my reflected image of myself started talking to me. Telling me that I didn’t need friends and all I’ve needed was … IT. It tried to tempt me. It tried to convince me. This was all I ever wanted or need. But I wouldn’t hate it. This belt was evil, pure evil. It has a hold on  people and perhaps now it’s clear why people go crazy for it. Holy crap, she has returned early. Hours had passed by before I knew it. Barely got away. 


June 21, 2021


Jonetta posted her little medical TEDTalk or whatever the fuck that shit was. And she did it again. Mocking and ridiculing what what Brother did, and the truth is, it didn’t bother me. My brother was always treated as a joke. It’s odd, especially since growing up, he was praised as a prodigy and someone ahead of his time. And then there was me, his sister, in the shadow, with no ambitions or vision like Moongoose. When I was younger, I was ashamed of him, but having grown, I think I was ashamed of myself in how I’ve failed the McQueen name. For years, I hid the fact I was a McQueen, opted for the name as Revy and nothing more and distanced myself from him. It was many years until we spoke again, and to my surprise, he took me in and welcomed me back. We talked, and it turns out, he was never ashamed of me. He did all the things he did because he didn’t want the pressure placed on me. He wanted me to “live how I wanted to live” and that was his main wish, not just for me, but for everyone else he knew. Jojo actually owes the man his life for what he agreed to do for him, but that’s a story for another day.


My brother did have a lot of pressure on him. And yes, Jonetta was right, he cracked under the pressure in his quest to obtain power. But what pisses me off more is when nobody understands. Nobody gets it. And for the first time, I felt a real connection with my brother. Jonetta could call herself an expert, but nobody would ever be able to understand what it’s like to be a McQueen. They don’t understand how unselfish my brother truly was and that everything he did, there was a greater purpose behind it. He took in a lot of people into his circle, and told them they could be whatever they wanted to be, and all he wanted was to create a place, a world where people of that mindset can thrive. There is no reservation, just experimentation and progress. He did break, but then he redeemed himself and I am ashamed that I wasn’t there. Jonetta doesn’t get it. I was hurt, real hurt that I couldn’t told him how much I appreciate he had done for me. For her to tell me he is dead, it was a moment it hit me. If I wanted to tell him how I felt, I couldn’t. My brother lied to me. She didn’t try to understand. She didn’t want to understand. I remember, talking to him about Jonetta. He was more than ready to welcome her to the family and even praised her. They never got to actually meet, but knowing him, he would had given her the world, and because of that, I can’t help but feel unadulterated rage when she dares to sully his name. My brother’s heart wasn’t weak. In fact, it was one of the strongest one in the business, after all, it was big enough to welcome me, and when I say Jonetta is a “little white girl,” I mean it. 


Because deep down, she is alone, heart as black as coal, and if she isn’t scared, she will be, little bitch. I don’t need biology to know this, I feel it. Yeah, the McQueens were dysfunctional, but we always took care of one of our own. 


I should thank Jonetta, I think I was starting to go crazy. I was reverting back to something I once was. Someone I loathed, someone I never wanted to be again. A killer. And if you are so smart, Jonetta, you understand why I’m not the Killer I claim to be. Why I don’t take it to the ring with me? And the answer is, “it’s always in the intent.” I haven’t had a reason or need to kill. Whether it’s survival or vengeance I have never been pushed to that point. If you ask me, I went easy on Niki Khan. If I wanted to, I could had taken her out, but perhaps being around my brother had made me soft. After all, she was a widow with kids. You call yourself a killer, but you hunt animals. I don’t know if they teach you at medical school, but that makes you a sociopath who take on people are things that are typically weaker than you. That makes you a bully, and if there anything I hate more, it’s a bully. Now the question that Jonetta should be asking herself now is, do I have a reason to kill again? The answer is yes. 


No, I don’t typically win matches. But this time, I’m not there to win. I’m there to kill. Win or Lose, you are regret those words, but again. Thank you. I needed to hear this. Even as enemies, you said what I needed to hear and it had me stop thinking about the 1038 ways I would murder you and think about my brother. I have a lot to think about, and because of that, I think I’m gonna take a few days in the wilderness to contemplate, focus, and train. 


It would be really weird for me to put all of this in my diary, thinking Jonetta would hear any of this. But I expect sooner or later, April is gonna check up on me to see how I’m doing. And while it might not go exactly like this, I think April will walk into my room, find this diary and read it out loud like the snooper she is, and then I will ….



Revy: What are you doing, April? 


April: WHAT THE HELL?! Revy, where the hell did you come from? 


Revy: I’m back from my trip. Did you snoop and read my diary?


April: What?... no? … This? It just fell open when I was cleaning up the place a little for your return.


Revy: So you… didn’t read anything from it… like at all?


April: Nooooooooooooooo!


Revy: Oh well. Things just don’t go as planned.


April: Anyway, Revy, how are you holding up? With Jonetta and stuff?


Revy: I’m fine. Thanks though for checking. I’m sorry if I’ve been a real bitch to you as of recent. I have a lot on my mind, and apparently, I shouldn’t be mixing my meds with alcohol.


April: It’s all good, Revy. I was just worried. Are you ready for Game Over?


Revy: I think I am. I had a real spiritual awakening and even found a new purpose.


April: That’s great! What you got? 


Revy: Nah! You just gotta wait and see! Ok?!


(April hesitates…… but ultimate nods and agrees and gives her a hug)


April: You know, if you wanted, I’d beat up Jonetta for you.


Revy: No, This is something I need to do for myself. 


April: To think, you, Revy, could be the OWA Women’s Champion. 


Revy: Hahaha… sure. 


(Revy and April hug it out as they exit the room. The room goes dark as they close the door behind them, and a text appears on the screen with the dates)


June 24, 2021



(Camera pans over a dark room with lights flickering over a wall of various images of Jonetta Stone. Shots of Jonetta from photoshoots, online, or from security cams with Jonetta’s eyes crossed or scratched out. As the camera pans away from the wall and towards the center of the room, the glow from a computer monitor shines behind a chair. The camera slowly creeps up behind the chair and reveals Revy staring at a monitor with intense focus. A barbie doll resembling Jonetta in one hand, a half drunken bottle of jack daniels in the other. Her desk, covered in drawings and etchings showing details of heinous acts Revy wants to commit on Jonetta. The video on the monitor, playing in loop the video Revy made for Jonetta. Revy’s eyes turn to the corner of the table, seeing a scrap book that says “Joney and Me” with Hearts and Bullet Hole design over pink leather and gold ribbons. 


Revy opens up the scrap book, showing various images group pics of Demo Corp, including the dinner party at Jonetta’s, Jonetta and Revy laughing after Niki’s firing, and what is heavily implied as a piece of Diatha’s hair. Revy scrolls through the book, choking a little as she tries to maintain composure. At the end of the book, Revy sees a card and opens it up. Revy’s hands shaking as she slips the cards out and crinkling the envelope. The card, a custom one that Revy threw with a caricature of Revy, April, and Llorona . Revy opens the cards, and glitter falls out as a Jonetta Caricature pops up while holding the OWA World Women’s championship. The camera shows what was written.)


“To Joney


I’m sorry about what happened on Odyssey. I just didn’t want to see Alyssa screw you over. Anyways, I love you, and just a secret between the both of us. You are my favorite World Champ. Congrats! I’ll always have your back. Best Friends Forever. #DemoCorpIsFine


Love, Revy”


(Revy takes another drink and pulls out a friendship bracelet, she turns the charms which spells out “#1 Champ in My Heart.” All of this, meant to be gifts for Jonetta before things when wrong. Revy takes a finger and wipes a tear from the corner of her eye. She lets out a deep breath, her calm puppy dog eyes looks up to the ceiling, before turning to bloody rage.)


(Revy rips apart the bracelet with her bare hands causing all beads and charms to fall to the ground. Revy pushes the monitor to the floor and clears her desk, causing papers to fly everywhere. Revy takes another drink before pouring the rest on the floor and all over the scrap book, and then tosses the bottle against the wall. Revy picks up her bag, the barbie doll, and an envelope with a red stamp over it that says “MISSION.”)


(As Revy walks away from the desk, the camera sees more of the room, showing more images, not of Jonetta, but the OWA Women’s Championship, scratched up and and ridden with bullet holes. Revy steps over what seems to be what was left of a punching bag, completely eviscerated as well as bandages of blood as Revy cracks her wrapped up knuckles. Revy reaches the door and opens it, sunlight beaming through. Revy looks back leaving everything regarding Jonetta behind. Revy with the doll in hand clutches it, holds it to her chest, almost as if hugging it….. She stares at it …. One last time…. Before pulling out a lighter and setting the hair ablaze. The barbie dolls burning like a torture as Revy watches the face just melt away… she hurls it into the room, setting it ablazed. The fire begins to spread as Revy closes the door behind her and to the outside. Revy steps out from the bunker and into an undisclosed location in the middle of nowhere in the forest. Smoke begins to escape the door, but Revy simply opens her envelope and takes a look at it.)


(Revy pulls out a single image, a photograph of the OWA Women Championship. Revy stares at it with disgust and malice. Revy then smirks and starts to laugh.)


Revy: I think I get it now. Goose. 

(Revy slips the image back in the envelope and places it back in her bag. She slings it over her shoulder as the smoke continues to build up behind her, Revy moves forward and towards her Bike and straps her back to the back seat. Revy places her helmet on and leather jacket before starting the ignition. Revy drives off, not looking back at what she has left behind.)

Aria Jaxon, Jonetta Stone, Matsuda, Emmanuelle, Devi Krysis, Mav. and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Savannah Sunshine.
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 25th 2021, 11:52 pm by Savannah Sunshine.
(NOTE: We collabed for this one.)

Guess who decided to finally speak, Savannah?

Is this REALLY your partner, Wakefield? Do you feel that confident in his abilities after talking up such a big game? Hi, Cage. I originally was going to not speak that much of you since you were weirdly quiet, and here we all were- expecting something loud and scary since you're supposed to be an unhinged tough guy- But to me you, you just seem like someone in a way out of his fucking depth- and everything you've said? Has only made me much more interested in tearing your leg apart as soon as I get my fucking hands on you.

At least you could have been unoriginal- but just like the other shitheads in this match, is talking about Savannah's past REALLY the only thing you've got?


That’s to be expected, all things considered. Finn, who says the most logical things. Stuck with the likes of Nate Cage. Who rambles on senselessly when he has no idea what the fuck to say. I feel a little bad for Finn, really. Being stuck with someone who not only spews racist bullshit. But, someone who can’t even come up with new material. You think we haven’t heard everything you’ve already said, Cage? You practically just opened up your asshole and talked out of it. Or uh, lack thereof eh? Must suck to not have one of those.

It’s pathetic that this is what we’re stuck with. Someone who can’t say anything worth a damn. Yet, finds an opportunity to say things that make zero sense. Congratulations, you’ve brought up everything that has already been brought up. Savannah Sunshine, the total failure. Savannah Sunshine, the girl who can’t make even when an opportunity is handed to her. Newsflash, sweetheart: New material is needed. ASAP.


So because I'm Asian, I don't matter? Alright, keep that same fucking energy when we meet you in the ring. I've run into a lot of bigotry in this sport, it's nothing new- The fact that you don't even know who I am or care enough to do research makes this extremely easy when I catch you by surprise and make you start tapping. I can and will outdo you at every turn, at first- I couldn't give less of a shit about you… but now, you're the one I want to beat for those titles.

You're not funny nor are you cute. You're nothing more than an ignorant piece of shit who hasn't achieved any relevance in who knows for how long- if it weren't for Wakefield right now, you probably wouldn't even be on this show. I'm fucking FURIOUS- people like you are what is wrong with this sport. People like you keep wrestling held back from progressing, from growing because you take nothing seriously and I'd almost feel sorry for Wakefield if he wasn't such a conceited little boy having a temper tantrum.


It’s pretty pathetic when you flat out say you don’t know who you’re up against. That’s the issue at hand. You should know who you’re up against. You should know why we’re here and why it’s imperative that you know we aren’t here to fuck around. You sat there and decided not to take shit seriously. That’s fine. I’ll make sure MYOJIN gets to beat your ass at some point. I know you, Cage. We’ve been here before, that’s what you said. But, we’re two different people now. You used to take things way more seriously. Now? You’re beginning to slack. You’re losing that fire that scares so many people. But, me? I’m always improving and I’m not stopping until I’m six feet under and dead. This isn’t a game for me nor is it a game for MYOJIN. We’re not in this to slack off and make jokes that aren’t even anywhere near being funny. We’re here to kick down doors and do whatever it takes to show the world what we are capable of.

I’ve said all I can say for Finn. I’ve done more than enough talking about The Blacklist and I haven’t done enough talking about the team that actually tries to give a shit. RD3 and Miltiades. The team we should have been facing off against alone. Without a secondary team thrown in just for funsies. This was supposed to be our time to put those two bitches down like Old Yeller. But, we can still make things right. We can still do what needs to be done. I know RD3 and Miltiades hate working together, but they love their gold. But, it’s going to be unfortunate on two other ends for those teams when Team Starburst shows up and shows out. We are not here to be a flash in the pan. We are not here for the jokes and silly games. This ends when we decide this ends for us.


Wakefield just continues to bring up his own past and talk about how he's a veteran of OWA and how he's better than us because he's so accomplished, yadda yadda yadda. I've heard the same from just about any other wrestler who thinks they're owed everything just because they've been at it for a while. He even tried to pull the card that I don't care about OWA as he does or something like that- despite the fact that I give my all every single match I'm in no matter what place I am.

Also, after hearing him speak so much about how Blacklist was a cohesive unit and was strong and powerful- a group of boys all with the same goal? Yeah, all that belief went out the window as soon as Cage opened his mouth. Seriously, you've put your faith in HIM as your partner? I guess beggars can't be choosers, huh?

But you're right- We definitely haven't given enough attention to the two we've had our sights on for so long. When you hear Miltiades talk once, you've heard everything he has to say- because all he manages to do is repeat himself again and again about how he's strong and how he wants to make everyone feel hopeless. Typical wannabe bad guy bullshit. He seems so much like a twelve-year-old who spends way too much time on Tumblr.

Dampshaw hasn't even opened his mouth yet. I'm not sure if it's because he's scared or maybe just doesn't have much of a shit to give. It wouldn't be that surprising, really.


Miltiades is actually -- and I hate to say this -- The most viable competitor, not including Finn. For as much shit as I give the two of them, I’m not doubting their abilities. I know more than anyone how talented they are. But, this isn’t something that will be easy. Miltiades partner has been, otherwise, pretty quiet for the most part. But, he was never a big talker, to begin with. Though, I was really hoping to hear at least something from RD3 for all the hell he thinks he gives us. In fact, I’m a little disappointed that we haven’t heard anything from him. But, to each their own. I’m not too picky as long as someone is speaking up.

This is the end all be all here. Game Over is some place I haven’t been in a long time. I am no mere newbie when it comes to OWA. I had pretty good accomplishments when I was here in the beginning. The very beginning. When the ranks were just growing and now? We have amazing faces around here, much like MYOJIN. I won’t back down from a challenge. Neither will he. He’s innovative and he adapts to styles as well as I do. He’s got a good head on his shoulders and he’s extremely talented. I know I am not the ideal partner, but I’m glad to be where I am… and I intend to keep going until we reach the top. Together.


We know that when we step into that triple threat, it'll be our hardest match yet. Miltiades and Dampshaw, for as much as I like to take the piss out of them, won those tag titles for a reason- mainly because the teams involved, including one of Blacklist's, wasn't up to standard. The division has been easily dominated because there hasn't been any real competition for who knows how long- so let's see how these two hold up against us a second time. They're going to try their hardest to keep us down, that's why we have to try even harder to beat them. They think they've got us where they want us? That we're easy targets? Let's show exactly why they're wrong.

As for Blacklist, Wakefield would have much of a better chance if he had a partner who didn't contradict all the verbal fellatio he was giving the team. Wakefield, for as good as you are- or at least as much as you claim you are, your poor choice in allies is what's going to hold you back. Ironic how it seems that your new group of friends are what's going to be your downfall.

It's about time the spotlight was given to a new team, one that actually WANTS to be one, and a team that's made up of not ONE but TWO capable wrestlers. We've been striving and fighting for opportunities for the longest time and we WILL not fail to seize this one.


It’s time the world starts taking us a lot more seriously. There’s no room for error here and we have to do whatever it takes. This show may be called Game Over, but it won’t be game over for the two of us… It’ll be a real fatality for the other two teams though. Team Starburst is in it to win it by any means necessary. No matter what.

Devi Krysis, Mav. and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Father Nathan Fiora
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 25th 2021, 11:51 pm by Father Nathan Fiora
GAME OVER I: PURIFICATION.
Chris...I know you can still be healed.

You’re spiraling out of control, sinking deeper into the demon that controls your pitiful life. You try to separate yourself from him, but you’ve let him control your spirit. The moment you made a deal with this devil, the battle you had with him was lost. Now, you can’t even look at yourself in the mirror because all you see is HIM. How is that a life worth living? As a son of mine, you don’t deserve to suffer that much, despite the mistakes you’ve made with this monster in you. Will you continue living with that monster consuming all that makes you human? Even if we end up disagreeing after this, I can’t just leave a lost cause like yourself in the streets. I know you hate him so much but you don’t have the strength to destroy him for good. He does not fear you, but deep inside, I know you fear him. He will destroy your life and continue to gaslight you until you’re nothing but an afterthought. Havoc...he must be stopped. I can’t let you fall apart because I created you.

Don’t lose hope though, Christopher. I have been cast your way by fate and that demon fears me. Look at what happened on the last episode of Kingdom; he feared the holy water that was poured on him. My prayers since the end of last season have awoken a spirit of rebuking in me that cannot be stopped. I have ascended from my previous failures so I can be here in this moment, preparing for one of the gravest challenges in my career. This goes beyond winning a title or adding a stat to my record book; this is about saving a soul and growing my ministry to a whole other level. I have faith that I can do this. Chris, I can heal you of your hatred. I can heal your failure that is Havoc. I can show you the way to eternal salvation. All you need to do is hold out your hand and let the Father’s touch consume your soul with a holy fire that is unparalleled to anything else you’ve ever felt in your life. 

I’ve foreseen several demons in my time but I never felt like I was strong enough to destroy one...at least until I returned to Kingdom. No one has seen me compete in the ring at my peak level since Final Destination Three, where I was embarrassed out of the ring by Darkane and Nate Cage’s spectacular performances. Since then, I’ve been in deep prayer, seeking the answers that are in my head 24/7 and wanting to be a better representation of my cause. When I arrived at the Kingdom brand, you confronted me Chris, not Havoc; you had the strength to come my way to plea for your soul’s torture. My Heavenly Father sent you as a message; a sign of what to focus on next. He wants me to save you Chris and I will do that, but as a consequence of your actions, this process will be painful. I don’t want to hurt you, but I must for the greater good of your future. This isn’t personal whatsoever; I usually am a peaceful man, but when I have to deal with things that are this evil, I have to get my hands a bit dirty. 

Havoc, I see the monstrosity of your being right as stare into Chris’ eyes. You are no mere mortal and I respect that, but you are an abomination that needs to be boiled in the deep fires of hell for several eternities. You’ve used Chris as your vessel to kill and cause chaos, but I used my vessel in order to create order and stability. Our paths deviated from each other completely, but I always had your reign of terror in the back of my mind. I knew that my journey would not start and end in Olympus; I needed to purify the spirit of Kingdom as it became corrupted by your desire to turn everyone against each other. I will say I’m surprised that your reign was stopped by the Frontline and the rest of the roster, but the remnants of your reign of terror remain. There is still chaos in this brand that needs to be restored and while all of that is still in the back of my head, I need to realize you were the source of all this. Nobody needed to be hurt, but you helped manifest a Great War that’s ramifications can still be felt. I feel everyone’s pain and the betrayals that occurred over the past few months; you must be proud of yourself, right? I know you’re dwelling in the shadows preparing to strike again and continue this abomination but...ENOUGH IS ENOUGH. I am ready for whatever attacks you have for me, whether they be spiritual or physical; they will not be able to hold me down. I can take the torture you have set up for me in our match, but you already know I have the substance that will destroy your existence. You can’t destroy me as I am defended by angels and my followers everywhere I go. I’m not like your previous opponents who can be manipulated by your mind games. You no longer have any more men willing to fight for you blindly because they have realized that you are nothing but a master manipulator who seeks to destroy lives rather than bless them. My Father’s book states that demons fear the Lord and I am one who lives in unison with him; his word has been true. Every time you look at me, you see a threat towards your plans of reemergence; your plans and I cannot coexist in the same brand. My spirit of truth and leadership can already be sensed with the fact that you are no longer around the throne that you once held with an iron fist. Your attention has diverted towards me because I am someone worth looking into and that is what is written in my prophecy! 

It is written in the book of Fiora that Havoc will fall into line and will be released from the body of Christopher Sabertooth. My previous prophecies have come true and while there have been surprised, they have all led to what I’ve been preaching about for the previous 9 months. The truth is, my ministry has only begun. I understand that we’ve had our highs and lows, but The Awakening has established itself as a household name. My influence on each of my brothers can be seen from miles away; each of them, whether they fight each other or the rest of the roster, is striving to become even greater. This isn’t what happened with you Chris; how are the Ashes of the Wake? Oh, wait. They don’t exist anymore. Everyone either turned on you or was destroyed. While the Frontline has definitely suffered their losses and is under turmoil, they were able to destroy your forces. Havoc, I know your ego has been hurt quite a bit from that, but you are now motivated by anger and revenge, which makes you more dangerous than you were before. You are absolutely a menace but you no longer have anyone do your bidding, which doesn’t surprise me anymore. They realized how toxic and destructive you can be, but now that you don’t have them, you’ve become desperate. You’ve let down your guard, but you are now also more reckless, which makes you more of a threat than previously anticipated. Noah Quinn was able to defeat you and pick up a career-defining win, but that only proves my point made earlier. You are no longer as calculated as you once were; you are a savage animal who is aiming to survive another night over coming up with a long-term plan. You had that trait when you were fighting Jeff, Arata, and their consecutive groups. Then you failed like I believed you would after Jeff found that fire and received my prayers. Now you look at me and envy what I did after my loss; I recuperated and grew as a divine figure. I’ve only become stronger since my loss and I am willing to sacrifice more to ensure that my gospel succeeds and penetrates this world’s hearts. My brothers are going to do great things soon, but they are growing slowly but surely into some of the greatest stars OWA has ever seen. Eon and Mark have gone above any level I ever expected them to and if they need to fight amongst themselves in order to grow as my disciples, then let that be. They both have my blessing as long as they grow and become the people they’re meant to be. Noah, while he wasn’t on the card, managed to defeat you, which is bigger than any of your old boys are doing now. He defeated the last OWA World Champion, so I’m sure many opportunities will approach him when the time is right. They have proved that they are not my lackeys, but my disciples; they use my teachings to make themselves into their awoken selves. Your teachings fell on deaf ears and that is part of the reason why you’re in the state that you are today; worthless and disgusting to look at. 

You’re right though...I love attention. Attention plagued me for the majority of my career because I wanted to feel like I was doing something worthwhile; I wanted to be someone. When I awoke from my slumber, I found my calling and knew what I had to do with my life. I renewed my mind and became a new man, ready to preach my discoveries to the masses, and that’s what I did. I then realized that attention could be good; attention towards my gospel has created so many brilliant people and will continue doing so once Chris is in my grasp. My gospel made people grow in positive ways while your bad news scarred people for life and made them absolutely miserable. They were brainwashed by you while my Awakening members were skeptical of me at first, but they ended up believing in me because I proved my word. Each of them held singles gold and I took them to Final Destination 3, where we didn’t perform at the best level. However, all of them can say that we are the only group that was able to accomplish such a thing in this whole federation’s history. I am appreciated because I meant to create peace and order while you are hated because you caused chaos and hell on earth. Your New World was only a facade for people to fall for and mostly everyone saw how ineffective it was, even those who you brought into the cause. Noah wouldn’t turn on me, yet your “little brother” Mav gave you the cold shoulder, leaving you alone on the outside of the ring, while you saw your whole world crashing down. You came back, bitter about losing fair and square after you played so many mind games and hurt so many. When I arrived here, I felt everything that you did; the roster here will never be the same again, but I wanted to ensure that this place felt some order and peace. I don’t have to be the world champion in order to do that; as long as my presence is felt in this brand, this place will be a paradise rather than the dystopia that your kingdom was. I want to do the same things that I did for the Olympus brand because Derelict tried to do the same that you did; create chaos and disorder instead of promoting his opponents and giving his brand the new breath that it needed at that moment of time. People joked about me and said I wasn’t worthy of being a world champion, but I gave them hope; that anyone could be a world champion with the right mindset. Keelan looked like a million bucks because I prayed that my match would not only lift me higher but everyone involved in my brand because it was my domain. I pray for the same in this brand, but this time, it’s a bit different. This time, I pray and rebuke for your spirit to leave this place for good and to allow Chris to be his own this time.

I don’t believe in hype. I believe in prophecy. I know what is bound to come for my career and I know what yours is going down towards Havoc. You don’t know what I am capable of yet and you continue to mock me; I have found things about myself that no other person, not even Noah, knows about. I’m ready to show you what I mean, but that would be a foolish move to show all my cards a few hours away from our war. This is the war that will define my ministry and will define your havoc on this roster; if I lose, then this was all for not because I obviously have not prayed enough or victory was not meant to be for me. However, I can’t think about that possibility because I have faith in what I’ve been told from the Heavens above. They know that I’m ready to save more people from themselves so I can’t give up and I will not suck myself into the criticisms you and others have given to me since I’ve awoken. This isn’t some type of fad or joke for you all to laugh about; my word means something. My word has built many up and has sent others down where they belong. I used my world championship to put myself on a higher platform that people still feel today. Before, when people saw me on the card, they would assume I’d lose, but now, they know that I’m going to win and create something special. My word rings true and it means something. That doesn’t mean that I’m perfect; I’ve been wrong before. Most recently, I was wrong about my victory at Final Destination 3; I was too nearsighted to see what my future held for me. I didn’t imagine going to Kingdom would elevate me higher, but I assumed Olympus is where I belonged. Now I know that I need to continue looking beyond; one victory means nothing if nothing comes from it. One loss also doesn’t mean anything if something absolutely greater comes to be. At Final Destination 3, several doors closed for me, but many of them opened on the other side. I’m pleased to know that the Heavens have something ready for me that I cannot speak of or imagine, but I know it’s there. I know that I have to work my way back up on a brand that isn’t welcoming towards me but I’ve been in this place before. I’m excited to take on new challenges because I’m not here to complain about my failures; I’m here to learn about them. We are polar opposites Havoc, and you know that, even as you fumble to explain why we’re so similar. You had a different intention with your goal and while we were on the same spot, our outcomes were different. You let a whole faction war dominate your brand while I kept every single one in check. I’m a Father of order and control. I’m not one who likes to play world champion and realizes he can’t control anything at the very last second.

I’m prepared for our holy war, Havoc. This isn’t even about Chris because he and I will have to converse after you’re out of his body. You have no reason to exist anymore and your millions of years in this world are slowly coming to an end. I will ensure the body you stole is filled with the blood of the Father and Heavens that rebuke everything that you have done. I’m not playing any games with you; we are not the same. You are a miserable demon who has outstayed his welcome while I am the Father, a man who was able to do so much with my limited spiritual capacity. Now, I’m even greater than I was before, wielding spiritual powers enough to send you back to hell Havoc. Unlike Jeff and every other one you’ve faced, I show my face and stand above you. This isn’t demon versus mortal; this is demon versus almighty. My vessel feels goosebumps as I say that because it believes every single word that I’m saying. The truth you seek...the truth that you KNOW is that this world isn’t meant for both of us. The moment I arrived, you knew that this would be your end. You fear me like you’ve feared nobody else in your years here. You deflect your fear with jokes about who I was before, but you can’t mock the transformation that I’ve experienced since then. I’m not a weak-minded person that you can control, but I’m an angry being who is preparing to smite my wrath into the deepest cores of your being. You will no longer be here. Think about that. The only thing you know is to exist, but I will make sure your memory doesn’t stand the test of time. You’ll be in a void, failing to do anything and seeing the monster you’ve been all along. You are NOTHING and you will be made into NOTHING. You will feel shame, disgust and you will be purified from everything you were. Havoc will be gone, but the Father’s spirit will preside in your absence. Chris, your lost hope will be greater than every mountain while Havoc sinks into the deepest of oceans. It’s time. Prepare yourself.

Chris...Havoc...You will both be baptized in blood.

DE'MARION., Mav. and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Gwen Harper
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 25th 2021, 11:31 pm by Gwen Harper
Game Over 2
Rebecca Brookes v. Gwen Harper V. Hana Nakajima
Goddesses Championship

Like Sands Through the Hourglass


A fire burns in the night as the camera comes into focus. Moving forward and getting closer we see it is the small flame of a campfire. A makeshift tent is pitched off to the side, enough material to keep the rain out should it come. Stretched across a handmade rack are the pelts of two coyotes. Each one showing deep scars and fresh cuts. On a small spit cooking is a rabbit. Sitting at the fire on one side is Gwen Harper. She every so often turns the rabbit making sure it cooks correctly. She sits cross legged, her hands on her lap. After a few moments she removes the rabbit from the fire and lets it rest on a metal plate to cool. 


She then turns back to the fire, closing her eyes as we see the flames dance shadows across her features. A hand reaches out across the flames, painting dark lines of war across the features of Gwen’s Face. The Camera pans around to show an older woman draped in furs sitting on a stump near the flames. She is putting down a small bowl holding the paint she just used on our Huntress. She opens a pouch of herbs on her side taking in a small handful and tosses them into the fire. The fire bellows upward as ash crackles into the air. 


The Camera pans around again and we see Gwen staring into the flames, her body slowly rocking back and forth. The Camera slowly fades to darkness as Gwen’s voice is heard.


“Eve of Game Over


          The Cherokee would hold rituals on the nights before a big hunt. They did this to align their physical being with the spiritual ones they would be hunting. A bad hunt could lead to famine, sickness and worse for an entire tribe. As the night grew warry, Hunters would sit down with The tribe Elder and try to experience a vision from The Little People, The Spirits of the land. Hoping to be graced by the spirits on their hunts. You hear of this early on when you Hunt in the Appalachian Mountains. How White men could not sustain themselves in the early days because the spirits did not deem them worthy. Even to this day Hunters will attempt some form of ritual to try and turn their luck.


          That is not why I called the local elder to my camp. I do not need luck when it comes to hunting. I am worried however about the spirits. Am I angering them by forcing my way into a hunt...Into a War I was not a part of? I have heard the rumblings that Rebecca and Hana are both disgusted with my choices. I have to wonder though, what did they think would happen? What did they think I would do? I did not ask for the title match in Hawaii. But I showed up, I more than showed up. I beat Beck's pillar to post and back again. All for what? For some asian stick to put her nose in MY business and cost me the match. So I am seeking approval from the spirits. That they will not be angered by my choices. 


          And if they are, if they are angered, then I will let them know I willing to face their wrath for this. That should say something to my two opponents. I am willing to face the wrath of angered spirits to get what I want…"


The Darkness fades to daylight. Gwen is seated on a stone, chewing on the last pieces of rabbit she had cooked. Her hands are moving quickly, pulling and stretching on the hide of one of the coyotes she has claimed. Laid out before her is a new leather shawl, bare of any furs. She begins to lay out the first coyote over the left shoulder, attaching its head as a shoulder pad. The pelt she stretched down the sides, cutting a slit in the fur for her arm to pass through. The pelt has been cleaned and the fur shimmers in the morning light. Gwen pulls out a small kit of Thread and needles and begins to slowly stitch the first pelt onto the leather. After a first run, she picks up the materials and tries it on. She adjusts the head to a more centered location before removing the shawl and continuing to sew.


Time suddenly moves forward at a quicker pace. We see Gwen finish the first pelt and then start the second, taking the same time she did with the first adjustments and all. Time slows again as she finishes returning to normal. The shawl is almost complete. She takes old a gold chain and loops it through several holes she has made around the neck of the shawl. The chain hangs lose in the front and she pulls out one more item and connects it to the chain, linking the two ends together. She pulls her hands back to reveal a golden haired rabbits foot as the clasp.


The scene then fades to darkness. As it does, Gwen’s voice can begin to be heard.


“Game Over,


          I came back to the mountains to remember who I was. How cold and calculated I could be. I returned to OWA to show the world just how Dangerous the Huntress can be. Rebecaa and Hana, they are in the midst of a blood feud. One that by all accounts they should be ending on their own. But they chose to include me, they chose to make my time about them. I could not care why they wanted to kill each other, what led them down the paths they take. But I refuse to allow their bullshit effect me. By all rights, I may have lost to Becks cleanly on Odyssey, but sadly we will never know, because Hana made sure Becks retained by causing the Disqualification. What has burned in my mind since then, is what are they fighting for? It is not the championship. The blood, the attacks, everything I have witnessed from afar, it has been about two women hell bent on ending each other, the title has become secondary to them.


          I came back after FD3 because I wanted more. I wanted my trophies, my kills. You think I give a damn about your petty fight? All I care about is walking out of Game Over with my kill on my shoulder. Can the two of them say the same? They both have made it clear that this was never about me. I hope they know I understand that. I understand I am the third wheel in their little pissing contest. But, as I write this, I promise, I am not just some stand back and watch girl. Do they not see what will happen. They claim they are not so naive as to allow their feelings keep them from seeing what I am here to do. But the blind assaults they continue to devolve into only makes my job all the easier.


          They would have people believe I am nothing more than a nuisance, an unwanted guest. They push aside my skills, and my abilities and do nothing but speak of my past. A past I took time away to cleanse. They think they step into the ring against the same Gwen Harper from Civil War, From FD3. The same poor soul that only wanted to put on a good show and have good fights. The faux hunter claimed she never missed but missed over and over and over again. But I can not fault them yanno? I can not be angry that they are not expecting something different. Even after I showed Rebecca a glimpse. Even after I stalked, and learned and waited for them to brawl and walk helplessly into my traps. 


         If I were them however, I would be worried. Just who have they angered enough that she would be willing to insert herself into their personal affairs. Do they think this was some simple whim? This has been calculated, planned, and executed. It was no mistake when I hung Rebecca by her heels, nor was it luck when Hana laid on the ground at my feet, her Ankle all but mangled. These were pin point accurate shots that left their mark. If they refuse to see that I have changed, that is their own stupidity…”


The Darkness gives way once again. We see an old wrestling ring. One that has been through the paces standing in the ring is Gwen Harper. She is in a battle. As she is locking up with OWT’s Sage Vorhees and Sayori Masuda. One of Odyssey’s refs is also present and is just there to call any falls. Currently Gwen is on the ropes. Sage and Sayori are teaming up on the huntress. The Camera pans around the ring as the two OWT stars pick Gwen up and deliver a big double suplex. As the camera comes around we see a table set up with a backpack full of money. The prize for today if one of them can manage to win. Gwen is trying to get to her feet but Sayori runs in and levels Gwen with a Yakuza Kick. She instantly grabs her face, still not healed from Hana’s vicious headbutt a few weeks back. Sayori drops into a Pin but Sage is there and picks her up. They start yelling at each other and Sage points at the money. Sayori makes it clear that she wants it all, there would be no split rewards today. With That the two women begin to lay into each other as Gwen Recovers in the corner.


Suddenly Sage tosses Sayori over the top rope and she crashes hard in the dirt at ring side. Gwen see’s a chance and comes out of the corner. Sage runs at her but Gwen scoops her up into a tilt-a-whirl backbreaker that plants down the OWT Star. Sayori however is up and back in the Ring. Gwen hasn’t noticed and gets caught from behind. Sayori Lays Gwen out with a High Impact Blue Thunder Bomb. She holds Gwen down for a Pin. Gwen at the last second kicks out before the ref can make the three count. Sayori looks frustrated but does not have time to wait as Sage rushes in drops her with a running STO. Sayori hits hard and rolls from the ring. Sage now Focuses on Gwen. She lifts her up and kicks her into the mid section. Blood is trickling from Gwen’s Nose. Sage hooks both arms and delivers her Double Underhook Facebuster! Gwen is Motionless on the mat as Sage rolls her over and hooks the leg. Again just before the third count Gwen shoots her shoulder off the Mat and lets out a guttural yell.


Sayori is back in the ring, Sage is arguing with the ref about the close call and isnt paying attention. Gwen is on her knees shaking the cobwebs loose as Sayori closes in and lifts her up from behind. She grabs the wrist of Gwen and Ripcords her around Right into the THUNDERCLAP LARIAT. Gwen is spun head over heals by the impact. Sayori rolls her over and yells to the ref who Darts around Sage. Sage see’s what is happening and rushes over breaking up the pin before even a one count. Sage and Sayori are once again at each others throats and begin trading blows back and forth. The fight turns ugly as the two women brawl with each other clearly wanting the money for themselves. They each trade off a few signature moves on the other thinking they have time with Gwen out from the Thunderclap. However, the camera pans around just as Sage lays out Sayori with a Code Green. Sage has stood up and a bloodied Gwen is behind her. She snaps Sage around and plants a Buckshot headbutt right between her eyes. The force so impactful Sage is left with a splash of Gwens blood across her face as she drops straight to her knees before slumping over. Sayori who was recovering pulls herself up on the ropes and rushed at Gwen from behind. Gwen spins side stepping the OWT upstart and as she passes snaps her head forward connecting with another Buckshot. Sayori slides to her knees but is not out. The blow not hitting fully as she was trying to run by. Gwen Stalks over to her, grabs her up with a double underhook and drops her down with a Blackwater Falls. Gwen rolls Sayori onto her back and then stands and Drags Sage over to her as well. She kneels down between them pinning both women. The ref counts to three as neither is able to kick out. Gwen Stands and raises her arms in victory as the camera closes in on her bloody face before fading to Darkness.


“Right Here and Now,


          These last few weeks I have been putting my body through hell. Doing as much damage as I could to absorb it and keep going. Hana, Rebecca, they will throw everything they have at me. Kicks, Punches, submissions. Every strike in their skill set. They don’t want me around. And it will be when they think I am out of the equation that they can then turn to each other. If I am down they can have their blood feud. But here I am sore, bruised and beaten but alive, and if I am alive, then they have no chance of walking out victorious. I am a survivor. I do what it takes to live to the next day. I will walk out of Game Over a champion on the fallen corpses I leave behind me. This is not about hate, this is not about revenge. This is about the Huntress taking her trophy and walking away from the two would-be warriors. 


          But Gwen, the chance you do fail, what then? Then I study, I learn what I did wrong and I adjust and come back again. True failure only happens when you do not learn from your mistakes. I know I have made many in my first year on Odyssey. I have learned from each of them. No longer phased by the bright lights, no longer content to just be. I come to game over to live, to survive and to move past where I am now. My hand raised in victory, my trophy around my waist. Becks, Hana, you are just the first, the first that will be put down in a long line of beasts. For me to survive you cannot. When all is said in done, I wont regret forcing my way into this match. I won’t regret setting my sights high from the get go. No the only regrets will be the two of you, wishing you had kept your petty bullshit aside for one night. None of this would have happened had you just stayed out of my business.


          When you see me next, you will be staring down the top predator in OWA, the One and Only true Huntress. I am no one's victim..I AM NO ONE'S PREY…


          I am no one's prey...."


Gwen’s voice fades away as a crazed and hungry and bloody image of Gwen flashes on the screen several times before the scene ends in blackness.

Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Christopher Sabertooth
Posting Hana's promo for her
Post June 25th 2021, 11:28 pm by Christopher Sabertooth
OWA Promos - Page 4 Coollo10

Game Over Promo #2
(POSTING HANA'S PROMO)
OWA Promos - Page 4 Cool_t15

Yes, I'm obsessed with the Goddesses Championship. However, when it comes to the relationship between you and me, Becks, I would rather not call it that way. If you want to use such serious words, it's probably better to realize that I'm obsessed with giving you a lesson, not just you as a person. You hear well, it's not even mainly about you, but about showing an example. Do you think I've never met people like you in my life? People who took advantage of the fact that I saw good in everything. Before I could even realize that they were only using me for their benefits, such fake friends already stabbed me in the back. What appeared in my head at that point? It's your fault, Hana. Maybe if I had been a better friend then I wouldn't have been treated like this. This thought took root in me over the years, until I finally realized that it was bullshit. Why should I blame myself for the lack of humanity of others? However, just knowing it wasn't my fault wasn't enough. I didn't feel satisfied. The fact that I have learned about the truth does not mean that others can see it as well. To all those around me, the same people who hurt me may seem lovely and admirable. It is like that only because the victims of all these bullies never say it aloud...they do not try to get some payback for all that they did to them. In this way, a whole cycle of sadness, pain, and suffering is created, because other people fall into the prism that is presented to them. It is like a fucking trap that is almost impossible to avoid. However, I don't want to be part of this pattern. I want to stop it at this point and anyone who is in this situation should also think about it. I want fans to stop looking at Rebecca and think that she is a worthy and honorable person. She is not. In fact, she's a wolf in sheep's clothing and it is ridiculous that no one has noticed it yet. Or maybe you just do everything to not see it. After all, you defended her all the time, saying that she was behaving like that because of a great chance that could change her career. However, are material desires more important than friendship?... Than the feelings of the person who is meant to be relevant to you? If anyone thinks it is the right choice, then you're also fucking egotists with no dignity.

The funny thing about all of this is that I got the bad guy label, while Rebecca was the one who turned her back on me...she literally shit at our friendship. What I was supposed to do? Not react? Keep my emotions to myself? Fuck no. How many times can you forgive being humiliated by someone you trust? How would you feel if someone who should be thinking about your friend did something like this to you? Anyone would be furious. Everyone would like to break this toxic relationship. Every single person would love to be away from that toxicity that comes from Rebecca's side. As you can see, I am not a villain in this story, I'm just a victim of this mischievous bitch. It is me that you should support, not whistle and insult me. It is me that you should see as your future champion. Not only because I'm definitely better than both Becks and Gwen, but because I deserve it, after all, I went through. As I said. This championship should have been mine a few months ago. It has been brutally taken from me in an illegal manner, and no one is doing anything about it. I guess neither fan base nor you, Rebecca, expected me to just shut up and just sit on my ass. No, at this point you deserved even more any act of aggression from me. You deserved every single bad thing that happened to you because karma is even a bigger bitch than you. And you can only blame yourself. The moment you pulled out brass knuckles you lost in my eyes the rest of dignity you had and made me want to absolutely destroy you. Why? Because you are not a real champion. You are fucking cheater. You are fucking clown, that embarrasses the championship that should be mine. It is time to finish this comedy because the Goddesses Championship deserves something more than being held by the human version of a joke.

With each passing day, my disgust and hatred for you grow more and more. It will finally become so big that it cannot be held back, and it is better for you not to stand in my way when it happens. I am not even joking at this point, Rebecca. Truly furious Hana is a monster worse than Havoc. However, contrary to what you say, I'm not trying to pretend to be him or Arata-San. They are both unique in their own way, but I am too. Would I like to be as successful as they are? Of course, but I'll get to that point myself, starting by winning this championship at GameOver. Unlike you, I don't have to pretend to be anyone and build my career on a lie, Rebecca. Maybe you think it's a good idea now, but when people see what person you really are, you will quickly lose the popularity you have. What will you do then? After all, you clearly can't cope without fanbase support. Could your lack of self-esteem and too many complexes give the sign of themselves? Apparently, you are one of those people, who always have to be patted on the head to feel powerful. The thing is, if you rely only on that, then you are simply weak. I know this from my own experience. I tried too hard to meet the expectations of others. I wanted everyone to love me so fucking much, that I stopped being myself. I wore stupid cute dresses. I behaved like a child. It wasn't me. It was the sweet little angel that everyone wanted, but now I finally feel free. It feels great knowing their opinion doesn't matter anymore. While you are having that attitude...you are the prisoner of your own mind. How can someone who cannot cope with herself and her own self-esteem be a good champ? Well, your defenses show it pretty well. One normal, two disqualifications, and breaking the rules. You are doing amazing, sweetie. Follow this path and you will become the most pathetic belt holder that Odyssey has ever seen. I think it will actually be better for everyone if I end your embarrassment right away.

However, let's not forget about Ms. Crazy Bitch. You know what? I thought about all of this once again and came to a certain conclusion. Lately, I've been trying to understand your desire to be a champion and so on. I changed my mind. I do not get why someone who is so hopeless would think that she had a chance to make this dream a reality. However, absurdities seem to be quite typical for you. You're in overall just some failed experiment of a ufo that they sent back on the Earth, Gwen. Okay, let's be serious again. I feel like you really have confused industries or rather specific places. OWA? Asylum? Almost the same shit...The thing is, nobody with more than two brain cells behaves like this. Nobody normally says this kind of nonsense like you all the time. When I listen to you sometimes, I wonder if you are not just another liar. Are you sure you are a huntress? I thought people like that are smart, while you are a complete idiot. What you did in the match against Rebecca cannot be called otherwise. For this miserably stupid attempt, you should be kicked out at the very end of the line and further away. What is funny, you lost this match on your own wish at the beginning, and now you are accusing me of your incompetence. I guess that this was the best idea you had to get in between me and Rebecca. Wait, the second one right after the bear trap. It's still shocking to me that you brought something like that. I can promise you if I see this shit again around me I will put it on your head, you got it? Maybe then you will understand that you are extremely irresponsible. Did you fucking realize that you can permanently mutilate or even kill someone? When someone does something like that to animals, they are a worthless piece of shit to me. What the hell am I supposed to say when people are in the game? You should really think about yourself because it is not to your advantage to show publicly that you are an unstable bitch with no brain.

This match is some crazy shit. Manipulator and psychopath. And Hana among them. What the fuck did I do to have to be a part of this circus? I may sound like a broken record, but I'll say it one more time till you fucking understand. This match should not take place. Neither Gwen nor Rebecca should be close to the Goddesses Championship at GameOver. Most importantly, my conflict with Becks should have found its finish line at Final Destination, but she couldn't sort it out like a real woman. Everything that has happened this season is simply the consequence of your beloved champion's wrong choice. As always, I'm also affected by what she does. Can we all just admit that this bitch is problematic?

Anyway, whether I like it or not, this match is official. My complaining won't change the fact that both of them are fighting for the same thing as me, but it will end with the fight only. This is the only thing left for them because I will not let this chance...this championship...what I  deserve to be taken from me again. This time it will be my moment. This time you will hear that they crowned your new fucking champion and it will be Hana Nakajima. 

I'm fed up with this endless fight with Rebecca that will continue until I get this championship. I'm sick of waiting for this belt to be finally around my waist. This industry is my game. I was born for this, which is why I do not agree that the worst words in the world - 'game over' appear in my head. This time, the only option is victory. I don't take the excuses that I wasn't the one pinned. I have to do it and  I don't care what I have to go through tonight, but Hana will be Goddesses Champion.

Try to fuck with that, you stupid bitches.

Matsuda, Mav. and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Rebecca Brookes
"History Has A Name." -- Game Over (2)
Post June 25th 2021, 11:28 pm by Rebecca Brookes

OWA Promos - Page 4 235d7ed3da4c3d1697918f0ca61f3fe7bf6e50c7

Time was ticking away.

There’s not been a more horrible feeling in the world than watching time tick away and knowing that an inevitable was soon coming, it makes people shake in fear, begin to lose focus, begin to side track so they can stop thinking about the inevitable. Rebecca, sadly, could not. For her, the inevitable was losing her OWA Goddesses Championship and that was something she was not going to let go of so easily. That fear was instilled onto her knowing that her toughest competition was soon closing in on her and that put fear into her, it put hopelessness into her veins but she only showed it when the cameras were off. There was no need to show that fear to her opponents, even if she believed she always showed her true emotions when the cameras were on. In her home, she sat there in patience, allowing the clock to slowly tick down further and further until it was near the day--but she knew she had to do something before anyone else could. She had already spent the last couple of days watching, listening, examining every single word spoken into her direction. Just as she expected, Hana and Gwen both had their own hand in things to be spoken about.

With the scene slowly fading into a seated Rebecca Brookes, the vibe is very much calm and collected, much different than the promotional package that aired days prior, with her was the OWA Goddesses Championship resting on her lap but in her hand was a notebook of sorts. The champion was reading from this notebook and what can be visible on the cover, it reads her name in her handwriting--but right underneath it was the word ‘diary’. The notepad showed its age, seemingly from her past as a teenager or even a child, but Rebecca soon closed the book and placed it down right on top of the championship itself, bringing her focus onto the camera right in front of her as it recorded.

“Am I treated to be the afterthought to everything in this match?”

A concerned look soon grew onto her face as she looked up to the camera, her right eyebrow raised upon her asking such a question in the hopes that she could at least have an answer but much as she expected--there was no answer to it.

“Do you know how disrespectful it is to actually be the afterthought, as the champion, in a championship match because I do and let me tell you, it hurts. It reminds me of Civil War, even if I bring it up so much, because I was the afterthought to so many in that match but I came out as the champion. I thought that between the two of you, Hana and Gwen, the focus would be on me--especially you, Hana, considering you’ve done so much to force my hand to give you this match. I didn’t become the OWA Goddesses Champion to be given the respect off the bat, but I’m appalled after so much I’ve done with this championship and yet to be treated like the afterthought. Haven’t you ladies not thought of yourselves to being the afterthought to this? Haven’t you thought that this match would need me to be the main focus, or have you two gotten the fan’s reactions when they are all predicting you two to win this match and me losing the championship -- allowing it to be sucked up into your heads and thinking to yourselves: ‘Yeah, Rebecca isn’t worth it in this, I am. I’m going to become champion!’ and I expected better from you two to be so self-centered to listen to what people who sit at their computers and fantasize about women like us, collecting sweat from under their arms. See what I meant last time when I called you two naive?”

“It’s no secret that this match means a whole lot to me, to even affecting emotions and allowing myself to second guess things, asking myself if I’m ready for this match and if I wasn’t truly ready for what’s to come, and that’s coming from myself. I’ve been nervous about this match since the beginning and that’s something I’m not afraid to admit anymore when I once was. I’ll tell you what it’s like going up against all of these challengers, it’s extremely hard and it puts a different kind of pressure onto you, and sometimes I wish I could be chasing than being the champion because the pressure isn’t there. But that’s not who I am, that’s not who I want to portray myself as, and I’m not going to allow the pressure to get to me. Not in this moment and not when I have other plans for myself. If you had asked me months ago if I were going to be champion coming into a six or seven month reign, I’d call you a lunatic. I’d call you insane, but at this rate, I might as well be making history, and I’m very close to it too.”

“But I won’t let those who never belonged here take it away from me, Gwen.”

Allowing herself to take a deep breath, along with the additional sigh that came with it, Rebecca continued to keep a stern look on her face when mentioning her challengers by name. There isn’t as much of a hatred for Gwen as there is for Hana, but there’s pent-up anger building up inside of the champion, that fiery look in her eyes was crystal clear to see.

“Listen to yourself, Gwen. Listen to the things you’re telling yourself. Saying that I’m not keeping my eyes on the prize, telling me that my focus is elsewhere, and yeah, you’re right--for the most part anyway. You did catch me off-guard when you laid down traps for both myself and Hana. Yes, Gwen, you did make me lose focus but I never once forgot about you. You act as if you’re owed something from me, you’re owed this championship of mine but in reality, you’re just not. I beat you, whether you like it or not, and the result will always read mine as the winner. Albeit that other circumstances brought that win to me, I didn’t ask for it to happen and I didn’t beg for it to happen, and I can guarantee you in that match when you talk about taking the best shot you can--you missed by a long shot. There’s no doubting it. Hate to break it to you like that but your attempts, this season alone, have been nothing short of embarrassing. I want you to know that, personally, you’re not my threat right now. But I know what you can be capable of doing but I remember that being last season, not this season, and it’s shocking when you say that this isn’t a new Gwen Harper--it’s one from before, the one before you joined this company.”

“But it doesn’t add up, Gwen, because you’re focused on your future but suddenly--it’s all about your roots? It makes no sense because that’s something I remember you saying two Odyssey episodes ago. That between myself and you, this wasn’t about the history and it was about your future, so allow me to ask you why you have decided that this is the old you and not a ‘new you’. It, and you, don’t make sense whatsoever. Please, fix that before someone else comes along and makes the same confusion as I am right now. But tell me, Gwen, when you think about me… do you always remember how you could always kick my ass when I first debuted here on Odyssey? Remember the words you spoke back then and think back to the present day? I know that it hurts you on the inside because at one time, it did for me, and anytime I faced you after that, what did I always say to you, Gwen? I always told you that you could easily beat me, and that you’ve done it before so it’s no secret that you can, and then proceeded to beat you after the fact of saying that. I always gave you hope when I could, Gwen, and now that I hear you in your wildlife montages and voice overs like you’re David Attenbourgh? I came to the realisation that everything I once gave you out of respect was spat right back into my face like I’m nothing to you.”

“You showed me respect on Odyssey, did you decide to grow a set and think you can disrespect me because it’s a big pay-per-view and everyone will be watching in the hopes that a brand new champion will be crowned and her name is Gwen Harper? To be honest, I’d love to see that happen, I’d love for you to prove me wrong and take my championship from me--but I said it before and I’ll say it again. You’re not ready to hold this championship, you’ve not even proven yourself to be in this match, and kicking the damn door in so you can sit at the table doesn’t work either. It never works. Patience is a virtue, Gwen, and you’ve got none of it. A hunter is all about their patience, am I wrong? It’s all about the timing, you’ve said it yourself. And if I’m not mistaken, when you take the patience away from a hunter, they’ll miss their shots because they’re not focusing on the right task at hand and just want it to be over with. It’s all reminding me of you, Gwen, and how you took such an approach to be in this match. You fired your shot, you thought you hit your mark, but you’ve missed every single bullet you’ve fired. How does that feel when the hunter misses their shots? You’re not the hunter, you’re the hunted, and until you realise that--you’ll never take this away from me. That is a promise I’ll keep to my grave if I have to, Gwen.”

“And one last thing, Gwen--saying that you’re not a prey and that you’re a predator sounds very wrong and I never want to hear you try and use lyrics of Mario Judah against me ever again. I’m very, very, creeped the fuck out.”

Rebecca sat there, giving herself a moment’s pause before giggling to herself at her final comment towards Gwen, but she soon turned down the mood so she could continue her focus onto the rest of her challengers--that meant ripping a fucking new one into that demon dick taking whore named Hana.

“Hana, to answer your question, yes--I am prepared for my final days as champion. Bet you didn’t see that coming.”

“Let me cut to the chase, Hana, you’re really surprised that I had something to use against you at Final Destination? You’re surprised by the fact that I used brass knuckles to punch my way through you as if you didn’t use a chair for what felt like -- I don’t know -- about half of that match and you’re mad at me because I had my own advantage to use? I thought you’d know your own mistakes by now, Hana, and to see that I was completely wrong about it makes me sad because I had hope you wouldn’t resort to the same ‘bad guy’ cliche of using a weapon yourself and complaining, whining like a child, and acting up to make excuses when a weapon is used against you. Hana, you should know better than this by now, because you’ve seen it happen before. Provoke me with a weapon, prepare for it to be used right back at you. I might not have had a chair to use at Final Destination because to be completely honest with you--they’re weak as fuck, or you’re just horrible at swinging one my way--so you had what was coming to you. That’s not my problem and it’ll never be my problem no matter how much you convince everyone around you it is. Like I said before, do you see what I meant last time when I called you naive?”

“To think that I wasn’t a strong enough champion makes zero sense to me, because even though I was provoked to use that weapon against you, I almost put the OWA Women’s World Champion out and almost ended her reign right there and then, until you showed up at the last second and ruined that match for both of us. Do you still think I’m not a strong enough champion for you, Hana? I went to war with Gwen Harper and I pushed her to the limit, was this close to ending things off right if it wasn’t for you interrupting and beating the both of us down. Do you still think I’m not a strong enough champion for you, Hana? All I’ve done throughout this season is defend this championship over and over and over again and yet you have THE BALLS to call me a weak champion? I understand, you’re trying to get into my head, you’re doing your best attempts but telling me I’m not a strong enough champion doesn’t prove anything in your case. I really am starting to think you’ve become delusional out of obsession towards me, Hana, because you’re doing so much to twist the truth around and it’s all becoming a false reality. Saying there were a hundred referees and none of them saw it? Last I remembered, I only saw one referee in our match at Final Destination. Saying that it was always a tactic of mine to use the brass knuckles against you and get the cheap win. Frankly, I wasn’t proud of that win but even then, it was never a tactic from the beginning to use them regardless.”

“But continue to spread yourself thin, baby girl, because it’ll make the pain go away a lot faster when you finally clock in some common sense to that head of yours. Admitting to yourself that you are doing bad things to those around you might have been the smartest thing you’ve done since turning into… whatever it is. I can assure you however, Hana, the actions you’ve been taking are not for the future of this industry and if you were to win this championship from me, you’d set the damn industry back a couple of years. There’s no fakeness about me, I’ve been as truthful to everyone and everything that’s been in my way for the past year that I’ve been here. Whilst you were doing other things like being preyed on by Allesandro Devione, I was building myself up to be the star that I am today. Whilst you were being the champion elsewhere, I was setting the stones and creating the path that would lead me to where I am today. There’s nothing fake about it because everything that’s happened between then and now was natural. I won this championship naturally. I defended this championship naturally and do you know what? I’ll continue to defend this championship naturally because that’s what I do, Hana. Nothing fake about it. If anything’s fake, it’s your usage of these ‘memes’ you somehow add into the background. I did that before, you know. Thank you for stealing my blog style, I guess. If that’s what you think will lead you to this championship win then I don’t know, Hana. I guess you really can’t do everything without any kind of influence of mine.”

There’s a sarcastic shrug that comes from Rebecca as she adjusts her posture to sit up straight, placing the championship on her right shoulder and bringing her attention back towards the camera. What was once a feeling of pressure on her back, was now gone and soon a smile of confidence came along.

“You two will definitely be a challenge for this championship -- and that’s a guarantee that I’ll be willing to admit to -- but when I step out of the spotlight, there’s no focusing on others or focusing on something completely irrelevant. There’s focus on the prize at hand and that’s my OWA Goddesses Championship because when it’s all said and done, I look to make history after Game Over. I plan on becoming the longest reigning OWA Goddesses Champion there is. I said I wanted to carry on the legacy that Alyssa brought onto this championship and now, I’m ready to move on and surpass her. To think that on December 6th of last year, I said I wanted to be the best and I wanted to last as long as the previous champion did, I only had a dream for history back then. When I defeated Hana on April 4th, at Final Destination, I was already halfway there to breaking the all-time record and that’s when the goal was implemented. August 1st is when I pass that mark. When I pass Alyssa’s reign as the all-time longest reign as OWA Goddesses Champion.”

“You plan for the present, but I plan for the future, and I always keep myself two steps forward whilst you’re all one step further back than before. When it’s time and the bell rings, I won’t go easy on any of you for this match. Because my goal is set. I shoot for the stars and aim for the moon, I’ve always been saying that since Clash of The Titans. I know that you two are hellbent on becoming the champion, one aims to make her name stand out from the crowd whereas the other aims for revenge and to make herself the future of this industry. That’s not how history will write the future, ladies, because when Game Over ends, there’ll be one person standing tall and that’s history herself. History will be the winner and history has a name.”

Rebecca picked up her championship off of her shoulder and brought it up to head level.

“And her name is Rebecca fucking Brookes.”

Soon, the camera shot fades to black.

Devi Krysis, Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jonetta Stone
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 25th 2021, 10:55 pm by Jonetta Stone
🏆Jonetta Stone is shown in a surgeon outfit as she walks through a mock medical office, leading the viewer through the building.🏆

Jonetta: It's tough being in a field where the patients just don't listen and are unable to take care of themselves despite your great expert advice and their family history. Human. Wrestler. Animal. They're all the same. In fact, the first two might even be more hard-headed and unable to be communicated with than the last one. They just can't seem to comprehend that life is science. Genetics, physics, and healthy conditioning are king. Even emotions are just chemicals running wild. There is no spirit. So why won't everyone just put aside their feelings, worries, and pride to obey their mental and physical superiors?

🏆Jonetta Stone looks at the camera with surprise, as if the viewer is questioning her.🏆


Jonetta: Oh, you're asking since when was I a physician? Come on now. You should all know I am very educated in biology.

🏆As Jonetta turns a corner, the viewer is introduced to many hung up animal heads and furs on the wall. Jonetta passes by them, giving the view that Jonetta is treating these hunted trophies like a doctor's office does a doctor's degrees and certifications on their walls.🏆

Jonetta: Yet despite my superior education, I am dealing with such a rebellious patient as of late. She won't listen to me. She won't read the signs that have plagued her entire life. Even her family history does not give her a clue! She's like a patient who comes from a long line of family with high blood pressure, diabetes, and the whole nine yards, but still insists on stuffing her face with the worst junk food on the planet day after day. Even as she can feel her body break down, she still acts like it's nothing and goes about her day like she isn't heading straight for a bad ending, sooner rather than later in the grand scheme of how long life expectancy would be if she just listened!

🏆Jonetta reaches her "office" and sits down in the doctor's chair, acting exhausted beside the Women's World Championship.🏆


Jonetta: Of course I'm speaking of Rebecca Lee McQueen. She prefers to identify herself by the name most of you are familiar with, Revy. I only spoke her government name because it's very important to remember that she's a McQueen. You have to remember, somewhere out there in the world, there's already another of her kind in a coma right now because he got in a fight he couldn't handle. It's in their DNA. They shouldn't be overextending themselves. Final Destination proved it. You might not remember it, since it was overshadowed by myself at that grand event, but I know it had many eyes on it since you all figured you'd might as well watch what else was happening on my show. We all saw it, Moongoose was so frustrated that he couldn't solve some simple puzzle box that he threw it to the ground and started making strange gestures and chanting for your entertainment to mask his failings. Until the stress out of it all gave him a stroke, and he was comatose!

That's what the McQueens are made of! They can't handle high-pressure situations, it's a biological fact!

In fact her brother is here now, I can give you a status on his condition! Let me pick him up from his home.

🏆Jonetta stands up and the camera reveals a messy-haired training manikin in the trash. The wig comes off as Jonetta throws it on a table and checks it's heart with her stethoscope.🏆

Jonetta: Hold on. Now I knew they should have pulled the plug on this man since he was so frail and hopeless, but even I am shocked to reveal to you that he has finally passed! There is no heartbeat! I need someone to call his next of kin! The most important person in his life!

So someone call April!

If she doesn't answer, someone call whoever, or whatever, Jordan Jonouchi is!

And if you can't find them, finally you can go ahead and call Revy! Oh, don't tell her the news. Just call her so that she can go fetch you one of the two so you can tell them! And eventually, after they go around spreading the news to all the important people in Moongoose's life, they'll eventually tell Revy. She can't be the first because we have to respect Moongoose's wishes and realize that he was always ashamed of seeing Revy! Because she reminded him just how low and pathetic he was because they're a reflection on each other! That's why while Revy continues to go around embarrassing herself, failing to bounce back from all her traumas in life before and during her OWA career, it just goes to show that Moongoose will never recover either. Just like when it's game over for her when I make her pass out, it'll be clear to all the fans that it was game over for Moongoose a long time ago.

🏆Jonetta throws the Moongoose manikin back in the trash and takes a seat on the table, as if giving the audience a harsh talking to.🏆

Jonetta: Now do not try to say you disagree with me that this is how it goes. Liars are always running around as if they don't believe in eugenics, but we all do. With dogs, we're perfectly fine talking about thoroughbreds vs the trash, and the most intelligent people selectively pick their mates to conceive the best children they can. So why not fess up and be direct about the fact that the Moongoose family dilutes the gene pool of the entire human race, and it is fortunate that their dysfunction is seemingly making it more apparent that their family line is shown being bred out? At least in the Omega Wrestling Alliance, after Game Over, we may not have to deal with any more McQueens.  

🏆Jonetta smiles at the thought. But then stops herself and puts an index finger up saying she wants to add a point.🏆

Jonetta: Now Revy, I didn't want to have to be this frank with you. But don't you dare act aghast now. You were right there with the rest of us when we did what we had to do with Kenny Drake's widow. You have no right to appeal to these people and pull at their heartstrings over what I say about your loser family. In fact, you were the worst of us; you spent a once in a lifetime wish to get her out of here and out of the company her dead lover called home. So it's only fair that the turnabout happens now that you're the grieving fool who has all her emotions out of whack. Now I would have left you alone if you had just accepted that I kicked you on your tush and sent you packing out of my life, but since you just won't leave me alone these types of reality checks will continue to be put in that massive Revy saving's account of traumatic abuses. I don't know how much I have to hurt you until you get a clue that I'm not good for you, Revy, but I will continue to deal with you as the gutter trash you are until that happens!

You should know this! That's how we did it when dealing with people during the Demo Corps. We didn't care about their feelings.We abused their relationships. We beat up the people that Diantha and Natalie cared about the most, as they swore up and down that they'd avenge them to no avail. We mocked Kenny Drake even after his wife didn't have any fight in her left, just to send a message. In fact the way they latched onto the past and couldn't let it go as they kept a death grip on the division is what bothered us most! So we kept on hitting them, again, and again, and again, until there was nothing left of them! So why do you fight what you know is coming? Why do you make me have to hurt you? Do you think I wanted to drag this out? Revy, we're forever connected legacy wise due to the Demo Corps. Sure, you took the business arrangement a bit too personally, but that bond won't be forgotten. I didn't want people to know that I used to associate with vermin, I wanted you to go away as quietly and peacefully as possible so that people only remembered you for when your problems were well hidden behind the greats you got to hang out with.

Is it because you still underestimate me? Despite me being the one who climbed the highest out of our entire group? Despite I had to carry most of you up to the mountain top in the first place???

🏆Jonetta takes out a surgical/dissection knife and makes movements with the knife to indicate she is fantasizing about either cutting up more animals, or people.🏆


Jonetta: We were all killers, but the three of you always acted like I was the odd one out. The pampered one. The pretty blonde one. The one who isn't a true killer because I killed animals while the rest of you took people's lives. But you all just never got it. You were all women unable to translate your bloodlust into anything in the land of professional wrestling, as you admitted with yourself, wrestling was to curb all of your blood lusts! When is the last time any of you have been able to actually kill anyone? You've all softened with time! The three of you had to wean yourselves off of your old habits and become better people to be allowed in this company! But me? I was allowed to become worse than I ever was before. Oh, I still get to travel the world and cut up animals whenever the hell I feel like, I do it all the time! But there's more now that I get to wrestle. Finally, I have the ability to treat people like the animals I hunt and maim! And you damn well know, I don't consider the lowlifes that get in the ring with me as anything above the beasts I get to slay!

🏆Jonetta puts the knife to her own throat.🏆


Jonetta: In a fight for much less, Llorona once had a knife by my throat, I even helped her put it there to show her I wouldn't back down. If I could do that, do you really think I'll ever apologize to you? Do you think your threats will ever stop me??? Now that I'm World Champion and am fighting for everything that matters in the world? Of course not, nothing you will ever do will scare me, Revy. I'm not even sure you have the guts to pull truly pull the trigger Revy, everything about you lately has revealed you to be a soft-hearted fool. From not putting me away when you had the chance. To not making sure your disgusting brother had the plug pulled too so he wasn't kept around as a damn vegetable.

But I do know one thing.

🏆Jonetta stabs the knife into the table.🏆

Jonetta: I know I'm not about to give you a chance in that ring. Revy, you've never been this natural-born destroyer in that ring you're suddenly pretending to be. You barely escaped Nakita. Everytime you've gotten an edge on me, you've had a weapon to back you up.

🏆Jonetta looks at her hands.🏆


Jonetta: I've clobbered you with these hands, and that's how I always demolish my adversaries. I don't have flashbangs. I don't have a big knife. I use these hands that everyone thinks are too pretty and pampered to break bones and tear at flesh! I remind people of physics that a 5'10" 175 fighter that has been in sports since she could put on ice skates has a whole lot more force behind her blows than you blow away by the wind featherweights! The fact that you call me a "little white girl" goes to show how delusional even other women can be when they see a hot blonde in front of them and suddenly think they're dealing with some sort of damsel. I deal with it all the time, the men think they can sweep me under my feet to rescue me like I've been waiting for, and the women think I'm some whore who has invisible sexual partners in OWA, just because of my hair colour. Revy, you nimrod, I'm going to be tossing you around that ring and after I starch you to end it all, I'll want you to then tell people what was so "little" about the woman that towers over you in size, smarts, class, and ability!

🏆Jonetta puts her hands down and stares angrily at the camera.🏆

Jonetta: Oh, and you can act above it all you want, Revy, but despite what you say about championship gold, being in a championship bout like this will be too much for your small heart and hands to handle. I wasn't just being mean, I truly believe you might pass out from the pressure of this match alone due to what your family is made of.

🏆Jonetta points at the title.🏆


Jonetta: You'll never get rid of this. Someone like you getting their hands on it would only make you become some sort of Gollum. Save it hun, you're not as pure and incorruptible as you'd like to believe! Everyone knows your type. The "I'm different than the other girls" type, you think pretending not to care about vain stuff makes you special, but that's a coping mechanism so you aren't depressed over the fact you just aren't good enough to have what the best women get all of the time! Revy, you've always been a little curr that gets passed up and passed on as you watch the other women in the industry around you claim success while you stay in place with nothing to show for it. That's why you tried to be a lapdog to those you saw would become successful and then bared your wretched little fangs when we eventually tried to leave you behind.

IF, you were ever to get this, you'd be like the dog who caught the car.

But I never liked that concept. It's very fantastical. Very unscientific. Dogs don't catch cars that are in movement. Therefore they may as well not be deemed to catch cars at all. Someone like you will never catch a woman who continues to take this business further and further to new levels! We all know what really happens when mutts play in traffic. They get sent to an office much like this one, and someone like me has to put them down.

🏆Jonetta puts the championship on her shoulder before glaring at the camera before walking off as it goes to black.🏆

Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

VaeVictisBD
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 25th 2021, 10:45 pm by VaeVictisBD
Of Convenient Truths
OWA Promos - Page 4 Pn1eIgV
"The Prodigal Son" Finnegan Wakefield


"Miltiades, do you own a mirror? Or are you too stuck in your ways to believe your reflection is so flattering?

I knew when I would eventually hear from you it was going to be more of the same “purge the weak” shit you’ve been on for the past few years, it’s typical from you at this point. It’s also typical that you still don’t see that you’re not so far above the weak that you condemn, and certainly not on such high grounds to think you wouldn’t be washed away with the likes of them should such floods come. I know you’ve been coddled most of your professional life, surrounding yourself with people who sing your praises and reassure you in your darkest moments that you can do no wrong, but now it’s getting a little sad. I am starting to believe you’ve been suckling on the teet of such grandiose delusion long enough to develop a complex. And how history has shown that has been nothing but to your utter detriment. It takes some real poor self-reflection to lord yourself, speak about others having to lie to cope with disappointing realities and unfavorable truths, yet here you stand atop a soapbox -- obscuring yours. It’s no surprise. Honestly, it’s expected of you. I would actually be disappointed if somehow you weren’t still the delusional blowhard you were years before. Still living in glory, as you said best, that has yet to be given. And I agree. It is indicative, and it is pathetic. Only made more so pathetic knowing just how easily your words can be ricocheted right off your desired target and be applied to you and prove to be such a strong truth. You would be surprised to what lengths people will go to not face what is real and painful inside of them. While you admit to the matches you’ve lost, you deny the defeats you have been served. And you do that with the weakest of smokescreens. That in a way, even in loss you have won more than the people who have prevailed over you. What a strange logical fallacy to be so dedicated to. Of the many things the last two years have changed, that has remained the same. Only now the hype is less believable with each passing event. Each defeat or performance otherwise unremarkable have proven that your era of rule isn’t coming. It drifts further and further away. The notion has fizzled, a fire that has been slowly pelted by the rain until the last embers were left to be spoked. Try as you might to grow the flame, your name and threat are too dampened with doubt.

If those who beat you lost more than they gained, I must be the exception.

Enlighten me, Miltiades -- oh great crusader -- where is this pain that lingered with me after our last encounter? Why is my body so free of these supposed scars you are convinced you inflict in your wake? If this belief is to be true, there shouldn’t stand such evidence before you that speaks to the contradictory. Come to think of it, I doubt I am the only one that has seemingly gone without this phantom pain of yours. Perhaps it is you and you alone riddled with such burdens. When was the last big match that you won where you weren’t just a part of a team? I recall you being fed to Havoc, chewed up and spat out with the ultimate chance to turn that public image around. From that he was unscathed. It was from one stop to the next, no consideration for what was left behind. But you? Nothing since. Come to think of it, that was the only big match I recall you having since October of 2019. And yet here you are claiming that I am trying too hard to stay relevant. It’s like you self-entitled cunts have no concept of irony. You make it a point to say I joined a team to gain a necessary firepower but look at you. Are you not guilty of the same, or is that not a convenient truth for you? You wouldn’t even be able to say you’re a champion right now if you didn’t pick the bones of an already faltering division with Reginald. Or are you somehow unable to hear your own cries for help, too stubborn to admit they’re yours? All you’ve done is just swoop in, a scavenger, and formed this loose affiliation and immediately jumped a very short line to an opportunity you wouldn’t have otherwise had. So that begs to question; who is really ring chasing? Because I can assure you, I am a part of this team and in this match for those championships for more than a simple wanting to possess them. But those reasons are beyond your understanding. And I don’t feel any need to let you in on my greater plans of things to come. How can you claim I need help when your recent career has been on life support through the help of others. Hell, your career was founded by help from your mentor who propelled you to the top of a newborn Olympus brand and then, like a snap of the fingers, it was gone. The support faltered and you floundered. A Television Championship reign that lasted the blink of an eye. Had Nathan Fiora not sneezed and lost it the same day he won it, I would say you were the ultimate pariah of the championships lineage.

The only effect you have had on me was showing how ineffective your actions carried through your claims.

So that’s as simple as you think it is, huh? I’m not going to win? Well, I guess I just shouldn’t show up then. I should just take the night off, kick my feet up, watch the show from the back and just be thankful I dodged a bullet by avoiding an undeniable defeat. Whew. Thank you so much for forewarning me of my imminent demis-- you’re a fucking idiot. I couldn’t help myself but play along with your delusions there for a moment, couldn’t resist the temptation for you to get your hopes up. For real though, I am not going to win? You decide that? Laughable. I believe you said something very similar two years ago when you thought you were going to spoil my return to OWA. Your say-so didn’t work out for you then. It sure as shit isn’t going to work out for you now. Believe it or not, you don’t have that much stroke with the hands of fate that I don’t believe in to decide such things. Clearly, you’ve spent the week not listening to a single fucking word I said if you’re going to spin the narrative that I am anyone's lapdog or in anyone's pocket as a part of The Blacklist. I am here for my own goals, the group knows that, they accept that. They know I like that have individual desires that need to push through a common problem. Does that make me owned? Again, the pot calling the kettle black -- you should really work on projecting correctly. To that same coin, I could easily say that Reginald owns you. I mean of the two of you, who actually has power. Not your make-believe “herald of a new horizon” bullshit make-believe powers, I mean a semblance of ACTUAL power. Even then it’s questionable that he has that. Reginald does. If you’re leading a new revolution, I’d jump off the ship right now before the iceberg comes. But I am confident there is no such course. No such threat to our vessel. You’re not fit to lead anything, much less a revolution.

Also, basketball is a fucking boring sport.

I guess since you brought it up, it’s time I address the elephant in the room, one that I have avoided up until now. This notion that Nate Cage is going to betray me during the match. Do I know for a fact that he won’t do so? No. If it were any other circumstance in the world, I would believe he would stab me in the back like the many times he has before. But at this stage, what would be the point? What would he gain. He would only be jeopardizing his own goals as well as the rest of the groups, he’d be making an enemy of every single member if he were to do that. It would be an utterly stupid thing to do to make enemies of the Blacklist by betraying them and standing on an island of one against them, wouldn’t you agree. Only a man with a death wish would do something like that. Besides, I showed my loyalty to the cause.

Loyalty at the edge of a blade.

Hi Savannah, please learn how the concept of fate works. God, would I love it if someone did. It wouldn’t be fate if you could decide it, Savannah. I am getting real tired of having to say the exact same thing over and over again to the point of the brink of madness. But I don’t think I am the mad one when people try and bring the idea of fate into the conversation. Some cunts just don’t learn. If such a force were to exist, no individual could decide it. Dumb fucks who think they bend fate to their will think that just because they have the option to pick between an apple or an orange they can apply that to winning and losing. It’s moronic. No, I am very sure you’re still a person that plays make-believe, you’re just so out of touch to not know it anymore. So I’d agree, you’re no role model. But I’d be denying a cold truth if I said that people weren’t impressionable and took after influences that sent them down a dumb path. Imagine those young, impressionable children you were all about making smile, all about taking candy from to make them part of the act, followed down the path you’ve walked the past several years. I can’t imagine that as a thought that would sit too well. I’d feel bad to have that weighing on my conscience. It brings truth to the sentiment that you should never meet your heroes. They’ll just leave you feeling disappointed. With how you act now, I can only imagine a kid got four years older, saw the devolution of Savannah Sunshine, and suddenly got pushed into growing up real fast. I don’t bring up my past just to weaponize it against you, for what it’s worth. It helps me reflect on the fact that at the time, I wanted to be a good impression on the world. I wanted to be a smiling face that people could see going through the hardships, that smiles in the faces of the people that told them they’d never make it because they were too nice. That’s why we gravitate towards each other, I like to think.

But then I grew up.

I set my priorities straight. Smiling with busted teeth goes against the message. My parameters changed to a different brand of refusal to compromise. It wouldn’t be about something as faked as a smile, it would be an idea. A selfish idea, but we’re all selfish at heart. It’s just human nature. To do things for yourself, solely for the benefit of yourself, anyone else that gains from it is merely coincidental. Who suffers from it is of no consequence in the immediate future. Fast forward all these years later, what can we say is the legacy of Savannah Sunshine? A participant? Wasted potential? Or the self-sabotaging of a bright career that was given every chance to flourish but just didn’t? It’s hard to say which is more true. And that’s where my grievances lie with you. Just because you mope more now, who decided you’re not the same person? Who is the judge of that? Because I still see it. I see the decline, but I see the same carry. I see the same person behind the eyes. Would I say you’re the same delusional girl you were before? No, but not that far off. You just don’t hide it as well as you used to. I think it has only surfaced more. I realized it after the drift, I saw it, I still see it. If nothing else, I bring up our past relationship to kick myself for not picking up on how bad it was getting. But like the relationship itself, it’s far behind me. I can’t change anything there. I have no hang-ups on what could have been. I’m dating one of the best in the game today, so it’s not like I am so sorrow-stricken to reflect on it. But I digress. I’ve learned that friends are a hazard in all of this. No one is truly dependable. Too many friends used trust to get close enough to twist the knife. So knowing your bond with Myojin is just founded on a friendship you seem to have hang-ups about? You can see why that doesn’t impress me. You can see why I doubt the longevity of this alliance. One disagreement, one second of doubt, that’s the end of it. Game Over. The slip up that brings down the whole house of cards. That’s why I doubt you’ve changed, this is where you usually end up. The subject of doubt, taking someone along for the ride who isn’t prepared for the downfall. Some people might think I’m addressing you lately because I underestimate you. Some might also believe that it’s because I have some favoritism for you. Neither is the case. Nowadays it seems that people think points can be brought across simply by calling people names, yelling at them, roasting them for the most insignificant details. I don’t need to do that with you. Seeing how you currently present yourself, how you carry yourself, how you speak those insults would only light a fire beneath you that won’t last. Instead it affords you the only thing I think is more insulting than anything else;

Pity.

But I wouldn’t mistake that for mercy. No one in this match will be shown even an ounce of that from me. No one deserves it. Between myself and what I am after, that’s a place where mercy doesn’t exist. Reginald may have just accepted that fact by keeping his snaggletooth-riddled mouth shut all this time and honestly? I don’t fault him. If you had to keep your words short and sweet before you’re forced to eat them, you may as well make it go down easy and light. If he does chime in, there’s a good chance he won’t say anything I haven’t heard him say a million times before.

Speaking of, Myojin comes through with one last quip that seems to be an echo of the same thing. You don’t take what I say seriously, that’s fine. It’s to your own health that will prove hazardous to. If that doesn’t bother you, it sounds you're a glutton for punishment. I wish I could say that was respectful. It’s not. I haven’t branched out anywhere, you got me there -- but proves you don’t listen. I have my roots here. I AM the roots here. And yet you’re here and I am not wherever you call home. What does that speak to? My “little circle” is the best circle on the face of this planet, you reside here and are talking shit to the landlord. Since you’re so curious as to what I have to convince myself of, it’s if you’re worthy of staying. I’m convincing myself to not just dislocate your shoulder and break your arm just so you start taking this seriously. It’s deciding If you’ve poked the proverbial bear enough times to be found mauled and hand-delivered back to the independents. Do you even hear yourself? Do you really still believe your words are true? That’s how I can tell, despite what you claim, you’re still very much a novice. What purpose does it serve to lie to you when it would be inconsequential when Game Over is over anyway? To say I am falling behind is to assume I’ve slowed down. It’s clear not being here most of last season has given you a small window of where I came from to where I am; I’ve been running roughshod from the bottom to the top all season and, if you were here then, I would have run through you too. You’re experienced in Judoka and Karateka. Cool. Black belt in kickboxing, nice to meet ya. Currently, deep into judo training up to 2nd Dan, not giving a shit. But on the canvas you walk on? I may as well be a legend, and you’re foolish enough to ignore what legends tell. Something even a kick pad-induced lobotomy can’t fix with you, so what’s the point in trying? Honestly, just because I can. Because I have to everyone else before you, and you’re not on that level. It’s easier to just let the actions speak for themselves in mopping the floor with you. Clean up whatever mess I leave in there when it’s all said and done. I don’t underestimate you nor Savannah, I estimated you fairly and intend to give you the same treatment regardless of opinion. I just find your words hollow. You said so yourself, everyone is confident until their asses kicked. Me not seeing you as a threat isn’t overconfidence, it’s being underwhelmed by yours. I’ll give you the liberty of saying whatever peace you have left before you find out the one simple truth to my madness;

Peace in a ring with me doesn’t exist.

And when you hear the gunshot, it’s already too late to find yours."

Alyssa Grace, Darkane, Elijah Hampton and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DarkCircle
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 25th 2021, 10:38 pm by DarkCircle
Game-Over Pre-Showpromo #2: The Myths of the Truth


{The screen fades in and we find ourselves in what appears to be an old TV studio somewhere, but years of neglect and ill use has left it a total shadow of its former self. But sitting there in the middle of a news desk is the Japanese Hanya mask for Mirth-its creepy demonic smile distracts the camera man that he jumps when a low, dark chuckle at which point the camera man spins around to come face to face with Ryo Sakazaki who in turn is also wearing another Mirth mask which he then slowly removes}

“Tell me truly, Rammy, how does it feel to cosplay as me?”

“Does it make you feel good, feel sexy...does it make your lackluster of a hack manager in Miss Chase feel hot to see you in my old and possibly stolen ring gear?”

“Come now, Rammy, and be honest.”
 
{Ryo rubs his chin thoughtfully for a moment before he stops and looks hard at the camera, all sense of mirth is gone}

“The odds of me winning this match just went up even more if this is the level of fucking dedication that you people are paying to this match as it seems that the very fucking concept of, gee I don’t know but maybe FUCKING WRESTLE FOR A CHANCE FOR A TITLE?!”

“You see Rammy, while you are quick to jump on the bandwagon of “Let’s hate us some Ryo Fuckazaki!!”, but you yourself should look to your own mirrors for you are just as big a fucking joke arounnd here as I am, Rammy, but where I am mocked and hated for being one of the most solid and hard working fighters in ths entire fucking company, you are nothing more than lame ass Bollywood Boy copy and paste palatte swap of your’s truly!!

“Did you get all of this wonderful advice from your manager in Kimmie there? Dear little Kimmie Not Possible, have you managed to do actually anything successful with any of your clients at all...don’t worry, you don’t have to honestly answer that as your track record over in WrestleWorld is speaking louder than that screech of yours could ever. But let us not focus on your failures anymore then shall we?”

“No, because thien we would be here all day and I have better things to ducking do with my precious time then sit around here and listen to Rammy and you waking the fucking poetic over a bunch of horseshit when instead you can come on don and listen to the most satisfing sound of my right foot connecting to Rammy’s jaw and silencing him before I move on to win my shot at the Hybrid championshipbecause out of evey fucking wrestler in this match, not only am I the only serious about taking this fucking chance and running with it, you all seem to be yanking your fucking puds over how much I fucking suck and not one of you, not a damned fucking one of you dickless fucking pencil-necked pedantic twats CAN COME UP WITH ANYTHING NEW TO INSULT ME WITH!!”

“Now at the preshow if you hate me now, then you’re really going to fucking hate me when I leave with that title shot and you all will decry me and demand that I give you each a shot at my title shot, just like when I destroy Nobi and hold up my OWA Hybrid championship, you all will still decry me and scream that my win was a fluke and then even more of you fans will cry for me to die horribly in that ring and not a single one of you fucking fans out there can deny it, I dare you to *TRY*!!”

“So come all ye haters and drink heavily of your Hater Aide, because Ryo Sakazaki is about to give you all a real reason to hate me when I place my name in the title histories of this company…”

{Ryo then goes to put his mask back on but stops and smiles at the camera}

“Now get ready to kiss my fucking ass, because this Demon is claiming hhis shot!”

{Ryo then pulls his mask down, only the mask has changed to the Hanya face for “Fury” as the screen fades to black}
Matsuda
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 25th 2021, 10:32 pm by Matsuda
Game Over Promo #3

“Shattered Expectations”



“The sun’s beaming...ya ready?”

The camera opens to Stephanie sitting at the balcony of her hotel in Pasadena, enjoying a late-night dinner with a glass of wine. Matsuda takes a sip before continuing.


“It doesn’t surprise me that I barely heard anything from my competitors. They would be remiss to admit this, but from the moment this match was made I had their number. I’ve noticed a commonality amongst the women of Odyssey: more bark than bite. They talk a good game, and they even have their little moments, but when it’s time to stand above the entire roster, they all fall flat. Don’t let the GFX on the OWA.com site fool ya. Just because the Women’s World Champion is in the middle doesn’t mean they’re the main character. There’s only one protagonist in this godforsaken game and you’re currently listening to the words that are coming out of her mouth. This silence...it’s unnerving in some ways. I think this is some kind of psychological ploy to psyche me out and have me fall into a state of insecurity. If so, then you’re wasting your time. The last weekend of June will become one of the biggest in my career. Well next to the weekend where I finally became OWA Women’s World Champion. Sure there’s a chance I’ll be Undisputed Champion somewhere else, but I’ve always been a women’s wrestler first. Since the indies and my days in JET, it’s a part of my lifeblood. There’s a day where I want this roster to shatter all expectations but for that to happen I have to crush each and every one of you. I have to take what’s leftover and remake it in my image. The future does belong to those girls, but we’re currently in the present and it’s up to me to push them to the edge. I didn’t want to pressure them the way I am, but it is what it is. This is beyond all of us. It’s about the future of women’s wrestling. Regardless if we’re on the same page in our personal lives, Aria, Azumi, and I have made it our mission to protect the future of women’s wrestling. We’re producers on OWT Elektra; Zumi and I own Joshi Extreme Takeover. We’re curators of a better tomorrow. While Aria and Azumi are adopting more traditional leadership roles, I decided to pursue a more hands-on approach. Am I in it for the glory? For a possible sixth world title reign? Of course, I am. I’m a competitor after all. It’s in my job description to compete and win. A professional seeks unattainable perfection. And as someone who once held three of the top women’s titles in this industry - the EAW and WWH Women’s World Championships, and the JET World Championship, It's my privilege to show each of my colleagues what being at your peak looks like. Because...it’s downhill from here.”


“I’m not naive. I know at this moment in time I’ll never be this good for the rest of my career. I have a couple of years of fighting at my full potential before my age starts catching up to me. I won’t be as fast as I used to be, nor will I be as enduring. All it takes is one injury and poof, my career disappears in a puff of smoke. This is why I’m fighting everyone everywhere while I’m still young. I won’t be able to keep up this work ethic on the other side of 35. The end waits for nobody, so you have to accomplish what you can and leave a blueprint that can be followed by those who will come after. Pro wrestling is ever-evolving and I know someday there will be someone who will surpass my accomplishments. In my heart, I hope it’s someone from the new generation. I look at the likes of Hana Nakajima, Alyssa Grace, Rebecca Brookes, and I see a glimmer of hope. When I think of Dulce, I see the face of the Odyssey brand. When I think about Natalie and Llorona I see two women who one day will be considered the baddest bitches who walked the earth. But, they’re not there yet. They think they are, but...they haven’t been tested. None of them have been pushed to their absolute limit like my generation. I proved that at Final Destination. My goal is to bring Odyssey to the finish line where we’ll main event the next FD and I’ll stand toe-to-toe with anyone who tries to stop me from doing what must be done. I don’t have time for false pretenses or this hooting and hollering these girls do on a bi-weekly basis. I’m interested in the results. I won’t rest ‘till Odyssey is the most talked about brand in the industry.”

“Just like I did with Empire.”


“Just like Zumi and I do with JET.”


“Just like Marlyn Bellamy, Madam Vega, and myself do with LAW.”


“Everything I touch turns to fucking gold in this industry. Fuck Matt Miles- I’m the bitch with the golden touch.” 


“I keep telling these girls...it’s not just about winning these week to week matches. It’s not just about these little title runs. It’s about what you do when the spotlight is on you. Or, what you’re willing to do to keep it on you. I’ll do anything to let these heauxes know that this isn’t a game. Every time I succeed, that’s putting food on the table for those around me. These championship bonuses I’ve been making the past year allowed me to renovate my gym, it let me hire more staff and a social worker for my foster kids. Hell, the Cloud Nine Center wouldn’t be a reality if it wasn’t for my recent efforts. I’ve prevented the small businesses in my neighborhood from being run out by gentrifiers. The money I made from my Pride appearances this month? I donated every cent to the Queer Liberation March. This is what it means to take responsibility ladies. We have to be larger than life, to force the masses to accept us whether they like it or not. I’m not going to give the public a choice on whether or not they like me…”


“I’m going to fucking make them. With my foot to their throats, they will recognize the excellence of The Queen of Fighters and her Odyssey compatriots? How? By forcing the best out of these girls. I’m going to run them through the wringer and deliver some of the best matches the world has ever seen. I’m going to teach these girls like I teach my kids - in fact, I’m not just The QOF of OWA. I’m the Sensei of Odyssey. Class is in session and they will learn. In fact, let’s review the flaws of my opponents and how I will correct them to make them stronger.”


“First, we have Natalie Cage. One of the toughest brawlers on the brand. She can take as much as she can dish out, but she has a tendency to lose focus. All she does is run around like a godforsaken Lemming, beating her chest like a cave bitch. This neanderthal thinks she can tear down what I’ve spent years building!? She can't comprehend what I’m building. Odyssey needs someone who is willing to lay everything on the line, someone who is willing to put themselves out there. Not a trigger-happy Chola, an unwashed Brit, and a Tex-Mex who’s just “happy to be here”. Speaking of which…”


“Sometimes I look at Dulce and I think to myself “why is such a talented young woman chained to one place?” She would kill it in Wrestleworld. She would definitely be a titleholder in EWC- hell I’d give her a contract to JET or LAW if she was interested. Instead, she’s slaving away in the kitchen while waiting on Massa Aria’s approval. There’s nothing wrong to be Odyssey bred and born...if your goal is just to be a good hand. To lead a movement, one has to become it. When I win in other places they wonder where I come from and the first thing they’ll see when they look me up is my time here. Dulce thinks she’s ready like she’s the smartest kid in class. She’s sitting at the front desk with her shoulders straightened out and that apple bottom seated firmly in her chair, eager to please the teacher. Odyssey doesn’t need good students, sweets. It needs people who aren’t afraid to color outside the lines such as Hana, April, and others. While this is home base, we’re like Viltrumites - conquering everywhere we see fit. But, good girls always stay that way, huh? When I get my hands on Dulce I’ll show her what it means to truly dominate someone. Her beliefs will be shattered by my hands. She’ll have no choice but fall on her knees before the Sensei of Odyssey and recognize who’s the better competitor. And then I shall train her through the art of violence and remake her into something...exquisite.”

A sinister expression came over Stephanie’s face.

“But first, Dulce Torres must die.”


“Heh, in what way? I’ll leave that for the fans to figure out.”


“Last. but not least, we have Llorona. Something tells me she’s gonna fit as much as she can in one long ass video where she goes on about how dangerous she is. Meh, been there, done that. She walks around like she’s a gangsta and I don’t give a shit how much of a chola she thinks she is. This poor excuse for a Fast and Furious extra thinks she can outwrestle me. Unlike her, I was able to beat Roxy for a world title. That’s how I won my PWN World Championship. Roxy, someone who held the Women’s World Championship before all of my opponents was humbled before the Queen of Fighters. Just like Alyssa and just like Natalie. That’s what I do to my rivals..I humble them. Hell, after my war with Aria, we became a successful tag team. One way or another I make people see the light. I make them know, understand, and believe where I’m coming from. And judging from this contest of words, it looks like I made my point. I just spent the last couple of hours addressing the man I’m going to dethrone for the EWC Championship, the oldest active world title in this industry. Before I become the Undisputed Champion of the world, I’m going to put all of you heauxs to a knee and force your submission as I become Number One Contender to the Women’s World Championship. And this is after showing up for SHW/LAW’s World War Z show, and helping backstage during both JET New World Revolution shows. Also, squeeze in the classes I teach twice a week. This is who your ladies are going up against - someone who doesn’t take any days off. There’s nobody on Odyssey who can match my hunger, my drive. But don’t worry, because I’m going to teach you. I’m going to teach each and everyone one of you to be bigger than yourselves. I’m going to show each of you what it means to be bigger than the promotions you work for, and the colleagues who surround you. I’m going to show you why I was able to flex a contract out of Bob Taylor where I received three guaranteed title shots along with the ability to go to any brand I please.”

Stephanie leaned forward with a wild grin.

“Yes. Surprise, surprise, Aria doesn’t sign my checks. Neither does Scott Oasis or Nasir Moore. My contract is the only one handled directly by Mr. Taylor and his personal secretary. While nobody knows where good ‘ol Bob is, his secretary has been working closely with my agent Mao Ichimichi to meet my needs. Yes, that means I’m bigger than Odyssey…”

Stephanie leaned back and crossed her legs as Samantha Garza walked into view. She places a hand on the shoulder of the future Women’s World Champion.

“I’m bigger than OWA. Not Jeff X, not Jonetta, not Darkane, nobody. There’s no one on this god-forsaken roster that comes close. I’m tired of hiding this fact And I think it’s time that I proved why this is an absolute. This weekend I shall take the wrestling world by storm, and from there the Summer of Cloud will begin anew. Know it. Understand it. Believe it.”


Stephanie snapped her fingers as the camera faded.

----


Later that night…

After a brief conversation with her manager, Stephanie dismissed Samantha for the night. The Queen of Fighters was standing on the balcony when she heard a knock on the door. Matsuda calmly walked through the swanky Penthouse and opened the door. It was ‘Her’. Stephanie smiled and opened the door for her guest as she strolled into the room, looking around in awe.

“You always liked to do it big, huh?” She asked, looking around the room.

Stephanie smiled as she walked back to the balcony and returned with a wine bottle and two glasses.

“Meh, Samantha said I needed to walk the talk, so here we are. You know better than anybody that I like to keep things low-key.”

“Uh, yeah sure.” She cracked a smile as she took a wine glass from Stephanie. “Is Monica here?”

Stephanie’s eyes narrowed as she poured her guest a glass followed by her own.

“I think you know the answer for that. She’s on tour with LAW for Lethal League.”

‘She’ shrugged her shoulders as she continued to admire the penthouse. After taking a sip from her glass, she finally spoke again.

“Well, I’m not here to carry a conversation.”

“I know.”

“Then...what do you want to do?”

“I think you know.”

Stephanie walked towards the light switch and turned it off.

“Let’s get to it then.”

Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Bobby Wheeler
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 25th 2021, 10:19 pm by Bobby Wheeler
Nate Cage


I'm the opposite of an industrial cooling system...not a big fan

OWA Promos - Page 4 Fe5


(Blacklist HQ. Nate Cage paces around a table populated by each of the group’s members.) 

 
Lately, some of you have been...a little out of sorts. Erratic, unreliable, downright sloppy. Not you, Keelan, you’ve been great. 

 
(The camera whip pans to the mangled corpse of Keelan Callihan, flies buzzing around it.) 

 
When I formed this faction, all I had was a dream and six million dollars. Now, it has grown into an organisation the like of which...the world has never seen the like of which. Gentlemen, I don’t mean it to sound arrogant when I say that I am the greatest man in the world! 

 
(Everyone applauds and raises some champagne glasses.) 

 
Speaking of great men, we have added Finnegan Wakefield to our ranks, and all I had to do was commit a minor murder. Had I known it was that easy to bag him, I would have got him in years ago. Kenny Drake would have been dead long before Ashes of the Wake took him out. Now that we have the anthropomorphic pencil onboard, imagine what we could do with such power. We could win more wrestling matches, we could...well, that’s about the extent of it. But we are wrestlers, are we not? Do we not step through those ropes and grapple with beefy, sweaty men for the entertainment of the disenfranchised masses? Are we not sacks of flesh built to push each other to our physical limits? The Blacklist consists of the best of the best of the best, right? We don’t need fancy slogans or moves when we’ve got a beer drinking badass who’s willing to beat women until he gets what he wants. We don’t need anything but the guidance of the one. 

 
(Cage pulls out the Magic Kufi, consulting with it in hushed whispers.) 

 
Sometimes, it’s like I can still hear his voice. 

 
(A muffled “Where the fuck am I?” comes from offscreen, sounding exactly like Nas.) 

 
Ah, where oh where could he be? Nobody knows but the elders in the ancestral plane. One day, I hope I am enlightened enough to converse with those great scholars. One day, I could even don the Magic Kufi and achieve my final form. Only then can all Black Lists Matter. 

 
(Cage places the Kufi on a plinth and says a quick prayer.) 

 
The tag team titles, gold I have held before. In fact, I was the original. The first ever. The progenitor. The man who elevated tag team wrestling into existence here. And what should I be facing but mere pretenders to the tandem throne? You have RD3, a man who I defeated in a tag team match two years ago, now he wants another pop at greatness with the tall military man whose name I am too sophisticated to pronounce? They might have took the titles from this group at Final Destination, but they were not standing against myself and Sticc Boi, were they? This time, this time they are going to be ground up into ashes and smoke on some How High shit.  

 
As for Savannah Sunshine well, didn’t me and Kenny beat her and her best friend to become tag team champions? Some would say that being in the exact same spot over three years later is a bad thing and to that, I say well...yeah it’s not great. But when we’re in a world where Savannah Sunshine is competing for championships in the Year of our Lord 2021, the standards are already in the shitter. Not gonna lie, don’t know who her partner is but he sounds Asian. We know how I feel about Asians. They certainly don’t matter, they're not Blacklist. I beat an Asian to become God of War, actually, good times. Also still banned from Japan. Don’t know why, can’t they take a joke? You’d think the country who gave the world Jackie Chan would have a better sense of humour about these things. 

 
The point is that we are standing in the ring with jokes. Men and half a woman who are not on our level – literally in the case of Savannah. So once we’re done tearing them a new assh- once we’re done beating them up, Finn and myself will celebrate the only way we know how, group masturbation. 

 
(A secretary puts her head around the door, informing Cage that there are police downstairs who want to talk to him about irregularities in the pension fund.) 

 
I see, could you make them a cup of tea please, Stephanie?  

 
(Cage, without hesitation, opens the window and jumps out of it.)  

 
Oh yeah, it’s only a two-storey building. Evening, officers.

VaeVictisBD and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

MYŌJIN
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 25th 2021, 10:13 pm by MYŌJIN
When Savannah and I first became a tag team, I admittedly didn’t see much coming out of it. I thought our match as a team would be a one-off and we’d go back to our separate ways, I thought of her as a competent temporary partner to have, and then that would be it. It’s funny how things turn out, isn’t it?

We went from having one simple match to suddenly having each other’s backs ever since. And now we’re here, on the big stage, fighting for the right to be known as the new OWA World Tag Team Champions at Game Over- and the more I begin to reminisce, the more I begin to realize just how much the two of us had in common the more I got to know her. Realizing that we had the same ambition and the same chips on our shoulders as we trained and fought alongside each other in the chances we got to showcase our ability as a team. I realized that we both are so similar, despite our backstories and paths leading up to this point- we both still feel like we have so much to prove here in OWA.

She’s finding her redemption here. She came back after being fired to prove that she’s matured, that’s she grown and is more capable than she ever had been. Hoping to prove that she’s not the naive and helpless girl so many have and still think of her to be. Savannah has been climbing from the bottom and looking to finally show the world that she belongs here, that she can hang with the best of the best- and no matter the obstacles, the difficulties, and the bumps in the way… She hasn’t given up on that and now she’s better than she ever has been.

As for me? I’m still looking to show that I’m more than just a flavor of the week, a flash of the pan that shows promise but fades away without fully reaching their potential. When I signed a contract, when I finally made my decision after leaving Wrestleworld- I wanted to go to a place that held some of the strongest fighters, the greatest technicians, the fastest high-flyers... And here it was. A new mountain to climb with fresher faces to wrestle- and while people continue to see me as a newbie here despite the wins I’ve got to my name and the very rare losses that I’ve ever taken, despite me proving them wrong and wrong again.

We’re coming into this match seen as the weak links, that one of us will be the one pinned- That this will truly be a war just between the Blacklist and the two assholes who think that they’re gods amongst the rest of us- and both sides have been doing their best to intimidate the both of us. Talking down to us, looking at us as inferior- as if we’re easy prey, and there’s nothing more that I would love than to prove those other two teams wrong- and see the angry, shocked, upset looks on their faces when they get beat by the happy-go-lucky girl and the loudmouth blonde twink.

This match means the world to both of us, not because that it’d be some more gold- not because of the bragging rights behind it… Well, maybe a little for the bragging rights- because it’d prove that everything they say about us is wrong. That we are more than just third-best, that no matter how much others look down on you- you can always get back up and prove that you are worth more than what they think you are. That you are BETTER than what they think you are.

Call me arrogant, call me a runt who doesn’t know their place- I couldn’t really care less. Because I believe that I can be the best, that I can one day be on top of this company’s main eventing PPVs and showing everyone just what I’m capable of bringing- and all of that starts here.

That’s why the shit you say, Wakefield, doesn’t bother me in the least bit- because you don’t know me, you don’t know what I or Savannah are capable of, and you think you know everything- thinking that you’re a legend, that you apparently revitalizing… technical wrestling? Which, bitch, maybe you did in the little circle that you tend to hide in since I’ve never seen you really branch out anywhere as long as I’ve been here- but I was making people tap out since my days in the indies back in Cali- Hell, since I’ve been participating in martial arts which is when I was just a little kid. For someone who has such a warped sense of self-importance, the most I hear from what comes out of your mouth is delusions of grandeur and baseless assumptions that you maybe thought sounded clever which in reality is a bunch of bullshit. For someone who wants to seem all high and mighty, calm and collected- it seems my words really touched a nerve. Did I hurt your feelings, babe?

It’s because they’re true and you know that they’re true- You pretend as if you joined Blacklist because you didn’t join Blacklist because they ‘have the same goals as you, the same goals you conveniently never explain because even you know that’s just you talking to save face- and the only thing you’re interested in getting your ego further stroked by feeling protected since you now have a little group on your side, you joined them because you were falling behind. You started to feel nervous as if you couldn’t get things done by yourself anymore- I don't think you felt secure enough to rely on your own abilities, so you threw away any integrity you had for your pride- You say it hasn't changed you at all, but are you trying to convince me of that?

Or are you trying to convince yourself?

Apparently, since joining Blacklist, you've become a bit of a dumbass as well. I'm a half-baked submission artist? I've been practicing BJJ for as long as I can remember, I was raised in a family of fighters- of warriors- taught to be as swift, precise, and calculative with each move that I make. I'm not just some random indy darling who decided that a rolling heel hook was a fun move to add to my arsenal. Before I was ever in a squared circle, I was at my family's gym running drills, grappling for hours, making sure until each and every subtle movement I made was perfected.

I'm a half-baked striker? I'm a well-experienced Judoka and Karateka. I know just about as many kicks as I need to in order to take your fucking your head off and you wouldn't even see it coming by the time the sole of my boot crushes your bony ass face just like THAT. Sure, I'm smaller than mostly everyone that will be in that ring, but just watch how easily I throw you around that ring if you try to out grapple me.

You're right, despite your obnoxious and bitchy personality, and YES- pretentious as hell ramblings, you are one of the best here- and that's why I absolutely have to do my best to beat you. In order to evolve, in order to progress- I'll gladly fight you and have one hell of a technical bout- and if I lose? I'll dust myself off and go after you again, and again, and again- until I finally get what I want. Because as much as you like the boast about your accomplishments- they're in the past, and I don't give a shit about what you had done at ONE point.

But that's okay, Wakefield. Keep thinking of Team Starburst as the third party- I'm actually more than fine with that, because the more that you underestimate us- the easier it will be to take you by surprise and win. The more you look down on either of us, the easier our jobs will become. If you want to think of us as nothing more than an obstacle in your way, if you think that you see right through us- all you're doing is putting yourself at a disadvantage. Keep thinking Savannah is incapable of bringing the fight to you. Keep thinking you have my number. Everyone is confident until they're getting their asses kicked.

And I haven't forgotten about you, Miltiades, has your hairline receded since the last time I've seen you? Maybe it's time to get rid of the thinning mullet.

Do you think I'm afraid of you?

Are you out of your fucking mind, sweetheart?

I've had to deal with people like you all my entire life. I'm used to always being looked down on by pricks like you who think they own the world. You and your long, drawn-out, extremely boring villain monologues that must make you feel so big, bad, and scary. The reason you and Dampshaw attacked us doesn't change the fact that we handed you your asses when it counted, whereas you had to catch us off guard to get an advantage. You're both cowards- both two incels who desperately want to be seen as intimidating and taken seriously when you're both just insecure losers who desperately need to feel as if you're in control. No one is afraid of you- and the only thing you've managed to do is make us more pissed off and ready to end your reign. You THINK you may have played mind games with us, but if anything- you managed the opposite- you only gave us more motivation, more drive, more anger.

But at least you're right about something, Miltiades, your reign in the tag team division has been nothing more than just pathetic- like the both of you are. The two of you hate each other as much as you hate yourselves because you're just miserable little cunts.

You run off of spite? Spite doesn't last very long when it comes to motivation. If bitterness is the only thing that you have to keep going, then you're just sadder than you look. Do you have any dreams? Any goals? Or is your entire existence so meaningless that the both of you only find purpose in trying to hold others down? Do you know why we beat you clean in the middle of the ring before?

Because we actually have something we're fighting for. That's the difference between us, you, Wakefield, and Cage- who by the way, still hasn't opened his mouth yet. Is the so-called psycho that nervous that he's letting his partner do all the talking for him?

The Blacklist is just a bunch of clowns who couldn't make it by themselves, so they decided to come together. They don't have any purpose, they certainly aren't attempting to make OWA a greater place as Wakefield's holier than thou bitch ass wants to claim. They just want to win, they want to feed their egos.

These two edgy little shits, Miltiades and Dampshaw? They don't even like each other. They're just a team… Because, why not? They're champions because they clearly can't make it on their own either and because of the fact that this division hasn't had a real challenging group in a long time.

It's time this division has gotten something fresh, something new, it's about time OWA got something that showed the audience hope- that left them entertained, excited, and coming back for me- Not two of the same old, same old teams that are so brooding, so "tough", so "cool", so unoriginal and so oversaturated.

It's about time this tag team division has seen a change.

Savannah and I, we still have a lot to work on together. Sure, we haven't teamed for that long. Sure, we're an unlikely duo- but that hasn't stopped us from being undefeated as a team and it'll stay that way. We aren't the third party, we're the IMPORTANT one. The one that's finally going put all those doubts everyone has in us to silence. The one that's going to show everyone, including these other two teams, that we aren't just easy prey like they seem to think we are. We're going to show them just how wrong the doubters are- and once we do? We're going to bring so much needed energy back into this division as the champions.

And there's not a damn thing Wakefield, Cage, Miltiades, or Dampshaw can do about it.

Savannah is right, it gets really tiring having to repeat yourself to dumbasses who can only manage to regurgitate the same material at you because they don't have anything original or true to say- and because they must all share the How to Promo 101 manual. So, soon enough? Once we get in that ring at Game Over 4?

We won't be doing a lot of talking. We'll just be making you feel embarrassed about how you somehow lost to the "third party".

Get ready. Because we are. Mwah!

Mav. and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mav.
"A Lot" -- Game Over (1)
Post June 25th 2021, 9:08 pm by Mav.

How much money you got? (A lot)
How many problems you got? (A lot)
How many people done doubted you? (A lot)
Left you out to rot? (A lot)
How many pray that you flop? (A lot)
21 Savage (feat J Cole) -- “a lot.”

OWA Promos - Page 4 3nz8H6B

One and one.

Sure, the record books ain’t reading things the way that Jason would have hoped they’d be for the new season but he’s not going to allow one singular loss define his route right now. Being pinned by Kevin Maverick came at a shock for The King but he should have expected it, he took his eyes off of the ball and Kevin was one step ahead of Jason. There’s never a perfect season for anyone, there’s highs and there’s lows, and The King was at an all-time high in his career here in OWA--but he wasn’t going to allow Kevin Maverick to take away what is his. He made himself a promise to elevate the championship to main event status, to prove it isn’t just more than a stepping stone to the OWA World Championship, to prove it isn’t just a title that is used to revive the old and already proven to be enough men and women. This was a championship of royalty, a championship of class, a championship of heritage.

Though Jason challenged Kevin Maverick himself to this match--he never saw it in him to hold such things.

With the opening camera shot beginning inside of The King’s Penthouse in Canton, we’re met with the barely-lit setting of the dining table, candles reaching from one end to the other, and sitting very gingerly at the end of the table is The King himself--with the championship resting very much right in front of him and being brightened up by the candle light surrounding it. The championship felt like a main priority, much like how Jason intends it to be, as The King sat there with his hands clasped together and resting his elbows onto the table. Dressed to the nines in an all-black suit, like he’s preparing for a funeral of sorts, but even then, he always intended to look his best.

“Kevin Maverick.”

A grin slowly grew onto Jason’s face as he looked directly into the lens of the camera recording.

“I want you to know something before we delve deeper -- I respect the fuckin’ hell out of you.”

“I really do because when I first got here in Omega Wrestling Alliance and I was put onto the Olympus brand, the first name that I noticed was Kevin Maverick -- and not because of our shared names either -- but because you caught my eye with the talent you possessed in the ring. Though we shared the same name of ‘Maverick’, it felt like I was watching a twin version of myself. It felt as if I was watching someone who was able to do the things that I could do and that was a match up I was prepared for when we were both on the same brand. I, of course, always kept the mindset of myself being the next big thing and ready for the World Championship back then but I knew I was being greedy. I knew I was being too greedy for my own good and if there was one man I was wanting to face before the end of that season? I would have wanted to share the ring with you, Kevin, and I’m sure you could have felt the same for myself as well. This was around the same time that you were injured and placed onto the shelf, as was I but I was lucky enough to come back a lot sooner than before, and I was grateful for it.”

“Throughout the entirety of season three, I always would hear your name throughout the fan’s voices. I’d always hear something about ‘can you imagine if Kevin Maverick and Maverick would fight against one another’ or ‘who would have been the better maverick between Kevin and Jason’ and then I was quickly reminded of you. I waited and I waited, patience kept me waiting until it was announced, you’d come back home. One of the best homegrown high-flyers in the Omega Wrestling Alliance and definitely a fan favourite of the people, you took your time and you made sure you’d come back in one piece. I’m glad you did and since then, I’m glad we got to square off in that bracket. I heard so many people screaming for us to make it to the next round and when we did, I realised how much a match like this meant to us, to the fans, and to the company. I know that shit draws dollar signs no matter where you fuckin’ went. This was the power we’d possess without us even knowing ahead of time that we possessed it.”

“Even though I had beaten you in that bracket semi-final, I knew that it would have ended up going either way--and I'm sure everyone else did too, Kevin. I’m really sure everyone else did as well. I know how much you would have loved to have met Azumi Goto in the finals, anyone would have to be quite honest, because she’s one of the best and a pioneer to Joshi Wrestling as a whole. Which is why I didn’t ask for you to face me at Game Over, I didn’t ask any of the higher ups to put me in a match with you, the fans made the fuckin’ match and I followed what they wanted. I don’t ask for things, I just do it with or without the precautions ahead of me. Kevin Maverick versus Jason Long for the OWA Spartans Championship. Start off the first pay-per-view of the new season with a massive fucking bang, so to speak.”

“But the issue is this--I don’t think you’re ready to continue the vision that I have for this championship.”

Jason leaned forward, placing his right hand onto the front center plate of the championship resting in front of him, glaring down at it before adjusting it back into the position it once were beforehand. Jason soon leaned back into the chair he sat in as he continued to give off that confident grin on his face.

“See, what is envisioned for this championship alone is a much higher status than what it once did with the likes of Arata Asakura, Jeff X, J.D. Damon, and even Layne Kurobane. They used this championship to elevate themselves rather than the championship itself. Sure, when you think about it, anyone that’s held this championship has gone on to become the big main event star and fought for the OWA World Championship--but that’s not the point. I want this championship to be the main event. I’m sure Aria would have said the same herself if she was still around to kick fuckin’ arse again. That’s where my issue is with you, I just don’t think you’re able to compete on the same status as myself, and with that, you’re just not able to complete the vision this championship possesses. You’re homegrown and one of the ‘best of the best’ high-flyers there is but that’s all there is that’s good about you, Kevin. I don’t mean to be brash or harsh in that kind of way but when you see someone like you, and then you see someone like me, the obvious choice would have to be me. I can’t thrash on you for something that happened and couldn’t be helped. Which is why I don’t intend to speak about your injuries, Kevin.”

“But when it comes to what you’ve done for this brand, and what you’ve done for yourself, I can’t help but to point it out, my friend. I might be sounding much like a broken record player from the Dark Kingdom Tournament but you’ve been a former OWA Cruiserweight Champion before allowing yourself to bring it up to the Openweight Championship name that we all know it to be today. Even going as far as to holding the OWA 24/7 Championship--but you held it at a low point of the championship’s lineage, so I doubt people are going to remember the championship well enough to say it’s a crucial championship to hold. To think that you’re the afterthought of many things, Kevin, it’s just not right to hear but here you are. I heard you heading into Kingdom weeks ago -- you were helping out those in need with charities and human rights organizations across the country and even then, I respected that -- but then I thought about how you could have been here. You could have been here doing all of the things you used to, because I’ve been doing the same myself off the camera, I’ve been running a professional wrestling school and running a hotel back in my hometown, investing in sponsors and all that kind of shit. I did all of this, whilst being one of the biggest stars there is and holding World Championships, whilst you stayed back and allowed me to soak in the spotlight.”

“Because I know you, Kevin, and I know how you’d think that you’re just giving me the light so I can have that taste of championship gold here in OWA but we’re all aware that I’ve been waiting patiently for the right moment and I seized it. I’m sure you know it yourself that this championship reign has been a long time coming, and I won’t allow it to be taken away from me, including to yourself, Kevin. I’m aware that throughout the entirety of the Dark Kingdom Tournament, all you’ve been focused on was making the comeback of the century so you could hold this championship, but we’re all aware that when you step to The King, you are going to get shot right to the heart. Example, what happened in our first meeting. I aimed to prove myself to be The Best Bout Machine on those nights and I gave Atlantis the best main event it’s ever received since it’s debut show. I gave Kingdom the best match of the year and the season had already begun. You were the odd one out, but you know that yourself, you couldn’t bring yourself to compete on the level we were trying to fight for. Doesn’t that show you how much you aren’t ready for this championship, Kevin, or do you need more examples to put the understanding into your head?”

“I’ve done my part to make things a success story for you--but you couldn’t follow through.”

The King soon began to slowly stand up from his seat and look down onto the Spartans Championship, glaring down at it as he hovered over it, and then picking it up from where it once rested. Jason continued to look down at his championship as he held it in both hands, leaving himself caught in a moment of silence with no expressions on his face. Just a blank stare down at the shine to the center plate, seeing his reflection in the shine, before looking back up at the camera.

“I made sacrifices to be where I am, Kevin, you’re only here because I wanted you here.”

“I wanted to prepare you for what’s ahead and to be frank, you’re just not ready for it, considering you had to take me down when my back was turned. You couldn’t face me head on, you couldn’t wait for a proper fight, you took the cheap man’s way and used my focus to my own disadvantage. I could see behind the smoke and mirrors, Kevin, and you ain’t as big as you seem to act like. You’re here thinking you’re deserving of this match and thinking you should be here in this spot. Nah, Kevin, you ain’t. You’re here because I listened to the fans, you’re here because I issued the challenge to you, not the other way around--not saying that you do deserve the championship match but after the performance you pulled out for the Dark Kingdom Tournament, it’s too soon to be saying that. To be calling your position the upper-card is insane considering you’re challenging for this championship, because yes, that might be where you belong, it ain’t where you fuckin’ is right now, Kevin. You’re in the main event for a cup of coffee before I could boot you out of here, I’m giving you the first taste of what it’s like to reach main event status and you should be thankful for it. Hand should be shaken, thankfulness being given to me verbally, and the championship in my hand. Just like it should be. This championship should deserve the respect it is given, Kevin, and I know you think the same too.”

“And you must be thinking, ‘Jason, what sacrifices did you make to be in the position you’re in right now?’ and I’m glad you asked me because I saw what you’ve said about your mother being by your side--because I had to make the sacrifice of releasing all memories in mourning to be the OWA Spartans Champion. I had to sacrifice friendships, relationships, and just about anything to be in this position and it’s not just OWA where I’ve sacrificed so much to be the biggest name in the company, Kevin. You take a look in companies like Project: Honor, and then to Xtreme Hardcore Wrestling, and then to all of those companies within the XHF Network, and even in Wrestleworld. You name a promotion I’ve been in, the sacrifices have been monumental. I’ve been through the heartbreak, I’ve been through the depression, I’ve thought about ending my fucking life at one point because I thought I just wasn’t fuckin’ cutting it anymore because guess what, Kevin. I bleed the colors of professional wrestling. I’ll die for this sport. I’ll do ABSOLUTELY ANYTHING for this and it’s the reason why I love this so fuckin’ much. I’ve made so many namesakes, built an entire legacy for me to hold, earned millions in cash for this, and gained the closest friends I have right now--even relationships that’ll last a lifetime.”

“Does your name hold the same amount of weight as mine does, Kevin? Did you build your legacy with the championship gold, the achievements and accomplishments, and the respect from everyone, Kevin? Are you worth the millions and millions of dollars there is just by name alone quite like how I am, Kevin? No, because when they think of the name Kevin Maverick, they think of Jason ‘Maverick’ Long and I know that fucking pisses you off, doesn’t it? Tell me, how many times have people heard the name Kevin Maverick and thought to themselves if we’re related in any way, Kevin? I’ve heard it many times, and I’m sure you have too, so tell me you’ve got a following quite like mine. Nobody is going to predict you winning this championship from me other than those close to you. I’m sure Momma Maverick is going to be watching and supporting her boy, but that’s all you’re going to be getting, Kevin. There’s no hope for you, and I know you’re going to pull off the underdog story against me--but you can’t pull the underdog card against someone that’s been the underdog throughout his whole fuckin’ career, Kevin. They painted me the underdog throughout the entirety of Season Three, and even in the Dark Kingdom Tournament--especially going against you in the semi-finals.”

“And to think all I’ve done is made millions and all you’ve done is made memes.”

With a slight chuckle coming from the champion, Jason placed the OWA Spartans Championship down where it once sat, and allowed it to be lit by the candle light once again. The King looked to the camera and knew that he was staring right into the heart of Kevin Maverick wherever he may be. There’s a stern look in his eye, taking away any expression on his face and bringing the mood to a more tense feeling.

“Over the past four years, I’ve been proving time and time again why I stand in the position of The King. I’ve made the come up from the peasant to the prince and to the king, became a five-time World Champion and held close to twenty different championships over my time, and still not fucking done with. I’m at the prime, the peak, the highest point of my career, Kevin. I’m not going to allow anyone to take this from me, no matter how much they’re owed it or how much they’ve fought for it, not even for how much they’ve had people hope for it to become a reality. I didn’t win this championship out of hopes and dreams, I won this by fighting for my fucking life and cutting through each and every single person there is. I won this by being the fuckin’ KING that I am. I didn’t win for being the cool flippy dude on the independent scene, I didn’t win it by wondering how many flips I can do, even though I can do so much like you. So let’s tear the fucking house down one more time, Kevin. Myself and you. Kevin Maverick versus Jason Long at Game Over.”

“I’m not coming to make a clean sweep of you, I’m not coming to beat you down and make an example out of you -- I’m coming to do what we should have done before hand and that’s have the best fucking match there is -- because I am The Best Bout Machine, Kevin. The Invincible. The OWA Spartans Champion. And here’s some friendly advice between me and you, Kevin, as friends. Allow me to pull back the curtain a little for this. Do you want to know how much it’ll take to keep me down for the three count, to take this championship from me, and to take my legacy away from me?”

A confident smirk grew on his face as he adjusted his posture and placed his hand down onto the championship, a pause coming from Jason as he took a moment for the silence to sink in before speaking again.

“A lot.”

Fade to black.

VaeVictisBD, Kai D Oh, Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Christopher Sabertooth
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 25th 2021, 9:07 pm by Christopher Sabertooth
OWA Promos - Page 4 Coolte16

The scene begins in an empty auditorium as the lights flash above the stage, while the red curtains are slowly drawn. 

“You came down, from heaven's throne
This earth You formed, was not Your home
A love like this, the world had never known
A crown of thorns, to mock your name
Forgiveness fell upon Your face
A love like this, the world had never known”

A soft voice echoed in the background as we see a story unfold in front of us. The story of Jesus Christ-- The former OWA Television Champion, Jesus Christ. The second coming of Christ was beyond people’s comprehension. After besting the Gypsy King at Final Destination 2, the bells had tolled. The ‘New Age’ that Christ promised and preached to millions of his astute followers, was finally coming to fruition. And guess who he sought to gain power-- The Nightmare King. The Fallen God of the old who had vowed to never go back to Celestia, with the rest of the Gods for they had failed him. The Son of God himself had seen the true nature of humanity unfold in front of him. He was disgusted by the treacherous hooligans that occupy this once pious world and sought to bring a change through destruction. 

“On the altar of our praise
Let there be no higher name
Jesus Son of God
You laid down Your perfect life
You are the sacrifice
Jesus Son of God
You are Jesus Son of God”

And he did for the longest of times, under the tutelage of the Nightmare King as part of the TRIGUN in the land of the rising sun. Until there came a moment of despair-- Jesus Christ had fallen again! This time, at the hands of a pathetic excuse of human life in the form of a Soundcloud reject. Nathaniel had bested the Son of God, in what can only be described as a nightmare. Alas, his bravado came to a sudden halt at the hand of the undying Majin. But something had changed within the failed singer. He had seen the light and witnessed its ever-encompassing power. Nathan Fiora wanted to FEEL that power run through him-- For humanity has no limits to its greed. Fiora wanted to be a GOD! 

“Be lifted higher
Than all You've overcome
Your name be louder
Than any other song
There is no power
That can come against Your love
The cross was enough
The cross was enough”

The world had gone for worse-- Nathaniel now held the keys to the kingdom. He sat on a golden throne surrounded by lackeys that would do anything for him. Even through constant humiliation, they placed their faith in Nathaniel. Even reaping temporary benefits from the power of their belief. The Awakening was born and it was draped in Gold. But there was another story-- A far more important story running in parallel. The Nightmare King had seen his pawn, Jesus fall in front of him. But when you have the world to change, you can’t be expected to pay heed to small sacrifices. Jesus died so that the Ashes could walk. And as a consequence, the Nightmare King had spawned a fraud parading around in a facade, pretending to be imparting his teachings to morons who would listen. Of course, Mark Michaels paid heed-- He’s a white man pretending to be the Romani King. What else are we to expect from somebody with fewer brain cells than victories. Or Eon Blue-- A man so easily manipulated that he morphed his entire identity to be a replica of the “Father” before him. An ascended disciple went to waste. And Noah Quinn? His naivety made him co-relate his success in the ring to the influence of Nathaniel while it was all a ploy to lure moronic humans towards him to fuel his, agenda. Nathaniel only had the gold in mind. 

And when it faded away, Nathaniel turned his back on his so-called disciples. Eon and Mark were in ruin and Noah Quinn wasn’t even on the main show after being a top champion for a record-breaking, time. The Awakening had fallen and Nathan Fiora could not be bothered. Why? For his purpose had been served. He got what he ALWAYS wanted. Nathaniel went from being labeled worldwide as a failure to the top of the world. But even then, his story paled in comparison to that of the Nightmare King. The world had conspired against him to stop his just movement-- While Nathan Fiora couldn’t handle a bunch of sadomasochists without his cronies. The facade had been exposed and the fake religious attempts surrounding the recent development were telling to say the very least. 

Nathaniel had become desperate to latch on to the last bit of success that he’d ever taste. From being in the main event of Final Destination 3, the Nightmare King was looking for retribution. Not only to regain his position back on the proverbial ladder-- but to set an example out of frauds that have masqueraded around with similar agendas trying to bite off the hand that made it all possible, to begin with. The Nightmare King had laid out a path-- Nathaniel simply followed down on it, while desperately trying to carve his own identity but miserably failing at every step of the way. The Nightmare King had to settle the score.

(The actors playing the roles walk out of the frame as a spotlight appears over the empty stage. A platform can be seen rising from the middle of it with a familiar face stood face down)

“Ever wondered why humanity always seeks a purpose of their existence? Ever wondered why we are born into the lives that we live and what do we get out of it? It’s just human nature to procrastinate over such overbearing topics to which nobody truly knows an answer. There’s one such boy who struggled to make sense of his pathetic existence. He was nothing but a walking punchline. The butt of the joke. Failure ran deep in his blood as time and time again would prove. Nobody wanted to pay attention to what he had to say-- because it never mattered! People only listen when you believe yourself and while this man was busy shilling his terrible music to the youth, there were people like ME speaking the truth that this world so desperately doesn’t want to hear that they continuously try to put me down. But they don’t understand me! They think that I’d take a knee because of constantly being held back. The world didn’t want me to succeed but I DID! While this man, he couldn’t be bothered to care for himself. So the people didn’t either. UNTIL they did. And what brought upon this sudden change? As you may have witnessed before you, Nathaniel opened his eyes to reality after his battle with the Son of God. A battle that he was NEVER supposed to win. Why would anybody bet on the guy whose claim to fame was in a company nobody wants to talk about eons ago! People love to talk in the present and they’ll discredit you the moment you slip-- while Nathaniel faceplanted off the planet with every miserable attempt of gaining popularity fell through. Beating Jesus gave him a purpose. But like everything else the man does-- Nathaniel blew out of proportion and his hubris got too big for himself. The success couldn’t stop coming and for a change, Nathaniel had what he always craved for. Attention. You’d think he’s a blonde white girl on OnlyFans with daddy issues with how much attention he seeks. After the second coming of Jesus, I was the one who showed him this alternate life path. For millions of years, I had roamed this planet without a purpose. But the pain that this world brought to me-- The pain that it brought to my people was ENOUGH to push me beyond my limits and attempt something that even Jesus Christ couldn’t do. I wanted to rebuild this world from the ground up and make it a place worth living for-- worth DYING for! What did I get in return? A shrine in my name to mark the arrival of the New World? Or constant denial about me and my movement! I didn’t get the praise that Nathaniel got for something far more trivial. He’s just a Jesus Christ crossplay with how he looks off late at this point and that image is ENOUGH for him to get the appreciation from people like Noah. I RAISED Maverick like my own little brother. I LOVED HIM-- I TAUGHT HIM EVERYTHING AND HE STABBED ME IN THE FUCKING BACK!”

Havoc tries to hold back his emotions, but they seep through as his anger reached a breaking point. But he had to compose himself for there was a fraud waiting to be exposed. 

“And they expected me to fall and never rise again. They believed that I was broken down both physically and mentally after Final Destination. But I showed up the very next day, saying the things that I have always said. Standing TRUE to my ground while a fraud gets a warm welcome into the Kingdom THAT I FUCKING RAN FOR ALMOST A YEAR! Does Nathaniel deserve respect for what he did with the Omega Heavyweight Championship? At this point, if ANYBODY held that belt after the shit-show that was the OHC lineage, they would have been praised for the things they could achieve with the belt. ANYTHING would be better than Derelict’s hobo ass stinking up the joint with his bitch-ass quitter’s mentality. And what do we say about Cason or Connors or even Nasir? They were LUCKY to even have held the belt, but they tarnished EVERYTHING it fucking stood for with their incompetence in the process. So good fucking job picking a trash can of a belt off the ground and cleaning it up after months and months of literal filth that it was surrounded by. I mentioned this to Noah and it’s funny how life works, doesn’t it? It all comes full circle-- I gave Noah his biggest achievement. Not you. All you did was rally a bunch of morons and used the numbers to your advantage and now that the numbers dwindle-- You struggle to maintain any sort of relevancy in this world as Darkane has replaced you as the talk of the town. Nobody cares about The Awakening anymore and if I am being honest, neither do you. You seem content with what you achieved for it was unthinkable to do so at one point. Your hunger has died down, Fiora. So now you would rather latch on to me because rumors suggest that I am not as strong as I used to be. That I am just a broken-down remnant of what I used to be. The Ashes is dead. I have nobody around me while Noah continues to stand by your side. Very touching of you to get him the victory, by the way. But I did not appreciate you throwing whatever the fuck it was on my face. Quit the act, Nathaniel. You’re a mere mortal like the rest of them and you wish to stand up to GOD? Jesus took a knee for me, Nathaniel. He answered ME in the TRIGUN. And you-- A fucking fraud of a human being… You’re just like those preachers that treat religion as a business move. The Awakening was a business move, Nathaniel. Your teachings were idiotic. The image that you built for yourself through lying and deceiving the common folk can only last so long. And we saw it crumble when your skull bashed against the Chaos Crypt and you begged for mercy.” 

He shook his head in disgust at what Fiora was able to achieve through deceiving the folks that would take Bible as gospel. Times have changed and so did the Son of God. But they weren’t willing to accept changes because human beings are comfortable with mediocrity. And Nathan Fiora’s facade was the epitome of mediocrity. 

“I don’t get it. Are you that fucking thick-skulled or do you not comprehend the influence that you have on people. You can live a lie but don’t give people false hope that they’d be able to change their lives as you did. Have you bought onto your hype? Do you believe that you are a messiah to this world while preaching about the love for Fiora?! How self-conceited do you have to be to make the entire movement about yourself! Fiora, what the fuck are you going to preach to me? What are you going to show me that I don’t know already? The identity of Havoc-- is that what you have to offer? Where did he come from? Is that it? Because I could tell you that myself, Nate. The “Father” was born out of desperation while Havoc took form out of the pain and suffering around the world. If the Ashes were all about me, I’d be content with what I manage to achieve too. Shouldn’t I be proud for having represented the OWA World Championship in the Main Event of the biggest show in wrestling? BUT I AM NOT! That belt was not just a prop like it was for you. It was not just a way to get more money-- to gain more followers. NO! I didn’t have a personal agenda for my madness, Nate. I did it for the chaos that ensued. I did it to see the world burn so I don’t need a messiah. I don’t need to be saved by a fucking crackhead hippie whose best insults are borrowed from pre-schoolers that he probably hangs around with in the after hours. I know what the Church does, Fiora. I am sure the young altars got to appreciate the “love” of Fiora, that you so openly preached. I did not want to discredit your hard work, Nate. I know what it takes to get to the top-- And I certainly know what it takes to stay there. I would appreciate you more if you had some conviction behind your claims. If you meant a single word that you said. You’re spewing nonsense that the morons swallow because you give them a bit of validation that they never had in their lives. And in return, you gain their utmost loyalty. How’s Eon and Mark doing by the way? Mighty fine job you did there. While it did pain me to see Maverick turn his back on me or Elijah moving on to Olympus and immediately joining with the Blacklist-- I can’t let that define my movement, Nate. I can’t let them stop it! They have hindered me for the time being but the Nightmare King never falls. I am ETERNAL, Nate. Jeff X will come and go but Havoc will remain! The Awakening may have gotten the success that no other faction could ever get-- But what did it take? Beating a bunch of fucking sissies for belts that have lost value with every new champion that holds it? While I took part in WAR, Nate! I fought every battle like my life was on the line BECAUSE IT WAS! PEOPLE DIED FOR THE CAUSE, NATE! Would you ever sacrifice yourself for Noah? You don’t care to settle the squabble between Eon and Mark-- I don’t think you care about anybody but yourself. So, why should I care about what you have to say! You’re not on Olympus anymore, Nate. Baptism in blood is what I was promised. Do you want to find the true origin of Havoc? Because I am like an open book, Nate. Put down the religious facade and present this match for what it is. A desperate attempt to cling on for relevancy on a show where your accomplishments mean jack shit. It’s fine-- I am ready to make you famous. I am ready to give you the exposure that you desperately seek. I am ready to LISTEN-- Tell me, Nate. What DO you know about me? I have bathed in my blood before and I have equally left my opponents in a pool of their own blood. Pain fuels my power, Fiora. I don’t think you’re ready for the truth.” 

Surprisingly, a smirk appears on his face as the stage around him lights back up to reveal a legion of his followers standing behind him. The camera slowly pans around to reveal a large audience filled with people of all ages and sizes donning the iconic face paint in support of their savior. 

“I permit you, Nathan Fiora. Save me… ‘Father’. Show me this truth that you know. Educate me in your teachings. Heck, baptize me in my blood. But if you disappoint me-- if you expose yourself for the fraud that you are… I will END you. That is a promise, Nate. I have nothing to lose anymore. The second I expose you to the world, Nathan Fiora will be history. A forgotten history just like the rest of the former Omega Heavyweight Champions. Revel this moment Nate, for you won’t get it again. Behind those prayers-- underneath that fizus. You’re still the very same-- WEAK man. You even fooled yourself with the facade, but I will take that mask off and force you to see your reflection. Forgive me… ‘Father’ for all the sins that I am about to commit at your expense. Even a baptism won’t save me after I drown myself in your blood and flesh. It’s not a game to me, Nate. I will only stop when my heart beats its final beat. This is MY Second Coming. My resurrection. A new chapter will begin at Game Over. This baptism about to be so good that you’ll get a direct entry to heaven. First Class! Courtesy of the Nightmare King. See ya later, champ.”

He scoffed as the lights turn out in the auditorium as we fade to black.

VaeVictisBD, Kai D Oh, Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

HellFighterINC
Nakita DuBov- "Tomorrow is Promises to Know One"
Post June 25th 2021, 7:31 pm by HellFighterINC
Nakita DuBov


Game Over: Battle Pass Promo #3


OWA Openweight Number One Contender Battle Royal


Nakita DuBov vs Devi Krysis vs Azurine Vebbins vs Audry Atlas vs NAMI vs Emmanuelle vs Skylar Arceneaux vs Rebecca Filth


"Tomorrow is Promises to No One"

Nakita DuBov: "So, how typical does Rebecca Filth have to be to just pick out all the things that I have said and only ride on it like a she's deep throating a hotdog and then discard me? I know that things haven't faired well for me thus far in Season Four, but all I need is one match, one moment, one opportunity to turn all around and I am right back where I need to be. Do you hear what I'm saying Kevin?"

(Nakita DuBov says with a calm and focused confidence after watching the latest promo of one seven other competitors set to compete against her OWA Openweight Number One Contender Battle Royal on Game Over Battle Pass. Nakita sits on the bench lacing up her boots to her completed ring gear as she puts on the finishing touches in preparation for the night. Her advocate and manager, Kevin Edward LeBrock sits across from her on a bench quietly twisting his cane around on his fingers wearing his custom white three pieced suit like as if he was Dr. Gregory House. "Never Die Easy: The Autobiography of Walter Payton" sits respectfully next to Nakita bookmarked toward the end showing that she is nearly almost finished.)

Nakita: "I knew that coming into this match, that would be the entire mindset of these other competitors as well as the rest of the climate for the entire OWA Universe that they would be so dismissive of me. I get that and I was more than ready to fully embrace that narrative and backlash from what they would say to me, but I don't know what is worse. To be as athletic or as naturally good and strong and huge compared to all of these coked out meth heads and crack whores like Rebecca Filth and NAMI, or the fact that the entire OWA thinks that this trash panda behavior is the end all, be all narrative for how to get over 101. Oh yeah sure, Rebecca is the hands on favorite to win this match and go on to face the winner of Lizabeth Karlson or Daisy Thrash for the OWA Openweight Champion, but if it is one of many things that I pull out from Mr. Walter Payton is that 'tomorrow is promised to no one'. Nothing is certain. She cannot nor will she just waltz right into this match and expect someone like me, 'The Red-Headed Leviathan' to just lay down and let her sexually grind and dry hump her trash panda ass to victory. She's got another thing coming and this is the match that I need to re-write the entire narrative of the OWA and get back to that thief Liz Karlson and take back what she stole from me in my debut match. I am the biggest, strongest, fastest, most naturally athletic woman on this entire roster and I am going to run right through every last single woman in this match, I will crush their bones into a red puffy cloud of mist, and seal my bid to becoming the number number one contender to the OWA Openweight Championship. This is the match where I utterly and ruthlessly unconditionally unleash my dominance that I know that I am truly capable of and run right through these bitches and end all this talk that I am one and done and ready to be 'futured endeavored'. So fuck Rebecca Filth, fuck NAMI, fuck Skylar Arceneaux, fuck Emmanuelle, fuck Azurine Vebbins, fuck Devi Krysis, and fuck Audrey Atlas. I am Nakita DuBov, I am the Fem Phenom, and at Game Over Battle Pass, these seven bitches will look the Green-Eyed Devil dead in the eye and know that there is no getting passed me. This match is not set in stone for them and I refuse to let myself be disrespected and discarded like a condom on their stained mattress."

(Kevin LeBrock uses his cane and helps him stand up to his feet as he walks over his client and even though she is sitting down she still is taller than him, but yet he remains equal as he looks his client in her green eyes.)

LeBrock: "I've known you for a very long time Nakita. I'm the one that discovered you when you were just starting out in this business. I brought you into this business and have built you up like I have, yeah at some point you walked away from me for Delilah. I didn't like it but I respected your decision, and I wasn't going to stand in the way. You managed to forge your own path outside of pro wrestling and you managed to find happiness when you and Delilah married and then you and her became a mother when Tzofiya Rae came into your life, and yet you still managed to come back to your first love after conquering Hollywood as the most sought after and used stunt woman in the business and show that you didn't need the wrestling business but you could come back at any time even at the age of 43 years old. You walk to the beat of your own drum. You are not marked by fate and you make your own decisions and live with whatever consequences that come with it. You more than are ready to accept the fact that coming in at this stage of the game you were going to be faced with an uphill battle but you did it anyway without question. You had debut match all but one and a thief like Liz Karlson stole that from you but you have not let it detour you. It is normal to feel frustrated in the situation that you are in but you have been more than capable of accepting that challenge head on. You have never done any of this with PEDs, with coke, with crack, etc. You have never been recovering. You are the very definition of straight edged except the only difference is that you don't feel compelled to tattoo it or wear it on your arm. You just...are. You're just...you. Nobody, not you, you Rebecca Filth, not Emmanuelle, not NAMI, not Skylar, not Devi, not Azurine, certainly not even Audrey's narcoleptic sleepy ass. You just have to go out and grab this opportunity with both hands and not let it slip."

Nakita: "Thanks for that Eminem."

LeBrock: "I'm not done, but I get it. Sweetness himself said it that Tomorrow is promised to no one. The only way that you can truly become the new number one contender for the OWA Openweight Championship, is to go out there and do what you do, and that is lay waste to every last woman in this match decisively and unconditionally. Expect no quarter and be completely relentless from ring bell to ring bell. Of course they are not going to lay down to you, but by the end of the night they will be forced to acknowledge that you are the unequivocally dominating, eviscerating, annihilating, greatest and best Nakita DuBov that I truly believe that you are born to be. Nobody likes the circumstances of being delegated to Battle Pass, but this is only temporary. It is not permanent. All you need is this match to get back to doing what you do. All you need is this match to re-write the entire narrative in the OWA and get the unforgettable name of Nakita DuBov to be on everybody's lips once again. This is the match when the where we see the native from Phoenix Arizona come in and be as brutal and vicious and as nasty as she wants to be. This is the match where she takes all these seven other Beta bitches and tosses them over the top ropes one right after the other in epic fashion. This is when we all finally embrace the real Nakita DuBov. Now go out there and crush these trash pandas and make them remember your name."

Nakita: "You know, people like Rebecca Filth do in fact talk a mean game. They maybe street smart and have some ring psychology down to a tee, but as I have said before, it is really funny how all that bravado goes right out the window, or in this case out of the ring when you've been knocked on your ass. Oh yeah sure Bex's can call herself an aerialist, that she has cat-like reflexes, and that her Full-Metal whore bull schtick can save her ass long enough to get her to the golden ticket at the end of this rainbow, but then all it takes in one one six foot four, one-hundred eighty pound bad ass chick from the Phoenix Valley to plum knock her cancer stick smoking ass legitimately out of commission and toss her right over that top rope. While Bex is sucking air because the cigarettes are darkening her already blackened lungs and making it oh-so-hard to breathe in this match. The well conditioned and naturally peaked performance from the inside and out Nakita DuBov has shocked the entire world by eliminated the Gutter Whore from this match and secured her shot at becoming the new OWA Openweight Champion. Bex has never faced me one on one so she has no room to talk. Liz Karlson has yet to face me one on one, and Daisy Thrash can only say that she BARELY survived and inked out a win over me, but lets face it. Little miss Crooked Neck doesn't stand a chance. She knows it and I know it and if I have to face off against Thrash, not only will I take the OWA Openweight Championship from her, but I will be the final nail in her coffin that will end her storied comeback story of the year career. As for Liz Karlson, I told you that I would one day get back to you and take back what you had stolen from me when I take your title. You are a thief and I am coming for you where you will be displayed at the gallows and I will chop those hands right off from your wrists. So please get passed Thrash with my Openweight title so that my victory will be all the sweeter."


"This is not my time to steal. I never have to steal anything, but come Game Over, come Battle Pass. I'm just taking it. I'm taking it all."

(Nakita DuBov gets up and walks out of the locker room as she heads down for her upcoming match leaving her manager and advocate Kevin LeBrock standing by in front of the camera.)

LeBrock: "And just not prediction, that goes well beyond fact, transcended way beyond spoiler, that just...is."

(Kevin LeBrock casually walks off with his cane in his hand in Nakita's direction toward the ring as the scene slowly fades out.)

Emmanuelle has spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by HellFighterINC on June 27th 2021, 2:32 pm; edited 1 time in total
Theodor Pavel
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 25th 2021, 6:32 pm by Theodor Pavel
“I think we need to talk.”

(Pure silence fills the 2021 Mercedes-Benz GLS 580 on their way down the road. The mentor, the ‘Modern Day Goliath’ Banch Morgan, uttered the words to the OWA Outlaw Champion Theodor Pavel. Even met with silence, Morgan keeps his focus on the road ahead of him. Theodor, seated in the front passenger seat, watches the pedestrians walking the sidewalk with smiles and laughs. Seated behind Theodor is his Nacho Queen, the amazing Misaki Pavel. Morgan, still trying to garner some kind of response from Theodor, attempts to get anything out of the guy.)

“I want you to know that this battle you’re getting into, it’s nothing to be afraid of. We’ve all been there, Theodor. I wish you would just give yourself a second to take in the moment that you, along with Mike and Azumi, are going to fill the Rose Bowl and rip those other guys to shreds.”

(Even though the term ‘The Black Sun’ nearly slips out, Morgan managed to keep that one quiet. It’s bad enough that the Champion wouldn’t speak, but even muttering that name in his presence would set off the Hands of Ice. Doing so in a closed space would make things more drastically painful for the boss. Morgan, while watching the road still, reaches over to grab his coffee. After taking a sip, he clears his throat, immediately putting the coffee back down. It wasn’t his coffee, but the silent Romanian.)

“Fruity Pebbles creamer? Did you steal Landri’s bottle?”

(The tense silence coming from the Champion halted nearly a minute of Morgan waiting for a response.)

“It’s my bottle. I like the taste.”

(A slight chuckle escapes Morgan. The influence of his youngest daughter strikes again. Maybe this was the opening that Morgan needed.)

“How are you feeling?”

“Theodor, please. Just talk to him.”

(Of course, Misaki is brokering a deal of peace between the two. It was one sided to begin with, brought on by Theodor’s pride being struck down by the three.)

“I will talk. I feel okay.”

“Are you going to tell Mr. Morgan about the letter?”

“Misaki..”

“What letter, Theodor?”

(There goes the chatter. Morgan took it as a loss, turning down onto another road. Even with the loss, Morgan still had that bit of hope in his mind as they were ready to approach the destination.)

“Theodor, would it be okay if we made a quick stop at the studio?”

(No response from Theodor. The desire to answer the question and even call his own letter into question had piqued his interest to where he had no intention of going into the studio without hearing more about the letter.)

“Once we stop.”

(It was only a few more moments before arriving at the former warehouse turned studio. It was dubbed ‘The House That Goliath Built’ by locals and wrestling fans alike. Upon reaching his parking spot, Morgan came to a complete stop. It was time for Theodor to read his letter out loud.)

“Alright, we stopped. I want to hear it.”

(Misaki’s hand reaches over to Theodor, with the letter in her hand. He looks it over before gently taking it from her. It was do or die time for the Outlaw Prince. Opening up the letter, he sits himself back with apprehension.)

“Sensei..”

(Just the wording at the beginning brings Morgan’s blood to boil. How dare Theodor still refer to Arata Asakura as the ‘sensei’?)

“You may read this and burn it after. I don’t know how you will react, or if you will say anything. I don’t hate you, sir. I can’t. I can’t hate the man that helped me settle into my time early on in America. You used to tell me the good things about the country. Every time I felt like an outsider, it was you that sat me down and told me stories about the first time you had ever been here. When I needed a friend, you were there. You were the first to congratulate me on the engagement to Misaki. You trusted me and my wife to hold your child, as protective as you are. I remember each of those moments with nothing less than appreciation.

I remember the night we were to face off, you weren’t feeling well. You wanted to fight full throttle, but you couldn’t. I didn’t have the heart to fight to my strongest. When the Ashes attacked, everyone wanted me to hold off because they didn’t trust you. My heart disagreed with my brain and I did what I did. It was for you. My sensei.

Now, we’re here. We fought and bled together in the Great War, and now we face each other with those same senses going through me. I could taste my own blood, I was blinded with rage only twice in my life. Both times were around you, my sensei. I shouldn’t have let Michael Bishop come with me to the dojo. If you were to attack me while I’m by myself, I would have dusted myself off. You wounded a man that I will take a bullet for. You wounded a man that is one of my good friends, and someone I trust. The same way that I trusted you. Arata-san, I viewed you in such a positive light that when everything changed with the Frontline, I tried to remain neutral. You had a reason to be frustrated, the same reasons that Jeff had. The same reasons that Bishop had, and the same reasons that Damon had.

It didn’t stop you from changing everything we thought we knew about you. All of a sudden, the feelings came out. You didn’t like us. You didn’t appreciate the opportunities that we were given collectively. I understood your frustration with Ryo, and in spite of the friendship that I had with him, I knew he was wrong. It didn’t stop you.

I thought going to the Dojo would have been the chance to talk things over. Maybe we could have done a little training together and have the talks that we used to have. The knowledge you shared, the stories we told each other. That didn’t happen. You found my heart to be a sign of weakness. I want you to know, personally, my heart does bring something that you don’t like. My heart doesn’t bleed for people who have wronged me the way it used to. My heart doesn’t beat the same for those who hurt my friends..and my heart will not beat the same for those who hurt my family. Instead, the beat brings out blood that burns hotter than you could imagine. It hurts to feel this way, it hurts me physically to be this angry. It won’t hurt me much longer though.

You were awarded as many opportunities as anybody else in OWA. Please don’t lie to yourself and say things that aren’t true. I was treated no better than you. My first match was with Aria for the Outlaw Championship, yes. It was a test to see if I could do this. An attraction, a circus. It went well for me, Arata-san. You shook my hand after the match and gave me words of wisdom. There was one thing you forgot to say to me though. You didn’t tell me how you would lie to me. You didn’t tell me how you would betray everybody in front of you because you were bitter. You didn’t tell me that the sad truth is, you..Arata-san, are threatened by me.

It sounds mean, but it has to be true. You’re threatened by Michael Bishop, Jeff X, JD Damon, maybe you’re even threatened by Ryo Sakazaki. I don’t know. Now, your threat grows larger by bringing Azumi Goto into the picture. Azumi is a good person, but she fights with a lot of fire. Too much fire for you to handle. Arata-san, I cannot accept the disrespect. I cannot even accept that you’re a valid contender any longer. You are a target. A fast, strong, disciplined target.

I will see Game Over as the last of our moments. Where we picked up one night months ago, we have our last dance together. Our last moment when I look you in the eyes, and I see Michael Bishop bleeding at the bottom of the cliff. When I see that the fearful eyes that you thought never existed, I want you to know that this was something that didn’t have to happen. This could have been peaceful, this could have been good for all of us as one. You destroyed that.

You aren’t dead to me, Arata-san. I want you to live after this fight. I want you to grow from it the same way I grow after each defeat that I have. I want you to learn that your students will fall, they will fail as you will. They will abandon you, they will watch you suffer in defeat without any urge to help you. You will sit alone in your own blood, wondering what you did to allow this to happen. I asked you, I plead to you, and now.. I will make you.

Vei fi lăsat să putrezești.  

Vei suferi.  

Ne vei respecta.


Theodor Pavel”

(Following those haunting words, Morgan simply sat. It sounded so much like a break-up letter, but so much more tragic. Theodor was genuinely hurt by the betrayal. The mind was in a different place, the blood was boiling to the point where symbolically, the skin was beginning to burn.)

“Do you feel better?”

(After a moment of thinking it over, Theodor nodded over to Morgan. He did feel a little better, it was good to get the feelings out and express his frustration and sadness with losing a friend.)

“I know that deep down, you want everybody to get along. Everyone needs to be friends, right? In MMA, there’s people who don’t like each other, but they remain cordial for the most part. It’s not like that in pro wrestling. No matter how many times you shake hands back there, or how many times you lock up clean in the middle of that ring, there will always be people who just simply don’t like you. Arata Asakura used you. I’m sorry, but he did. Asakura used you, Mike, Jeff, JD, Ryo, all of you. Unfortunately, that is a way things can be around here. Asakura lied to a lot of people over his career. He preached the idea of honor and being humble, yet it was almost like nobody ever listened to a word he said.”

“What do you mean?”

“A man that called himself a Self Made Man. A man who exudes that honor would resort to using childish language in order to belittle people. Shouting at the top of his lungs about how someone is an asshole or a fucker. If that’s not bad enough, look at some of his proteges. That little gal that you went to lunch with, she resorted to slut shaming Lillie Saint because she didn’t like the fact that Lillie has a mind of her own and wanted to fix the problems. Sound familiar? That’s who Asakura really is. He has no respect for the business, and certainly doesn’t have the business sense that he claims he has.”

“I hated when he would speak that way. At first, it was a mark of learning the wrestling business. Cursing, having this feeling of passion. I thought it was passion, Mr. Morgan.”

“Passion, huh? Alright. Let’s head in.”

(It came out of the blue, but it was time to go. The doors to the SUV promptly opened up, allowing Morgan, Theodor, and Misaki to make their exits. They were mere feet away from the soundstage, Morgan gave a little bit of a smile as he opened the door for the two of them. The two of them walk in, simply stopping dead in their tracks. Morgan closed the door behind him, looking around the soundstage with them. It was the arena that Morgan had organized to be built for the future SWWS shows.)

“Oh my gosh..”

“Wow.”

(Banners hung from the soundstage, showing the stars of this region’s past. Names like Ricky Gabriel, Bison Paine, Eddy Cavalera, Dynamite X, Banch Morgan, Marcus Payton, Colton Saint, Platinum II among others. There were tarps over some of the banners still, but the point was made.)

“That’s one thing I cannot emphasize enough, Theodor. You know what passion is. Passion isn’t what guys like Daito, or Kenta have. Those guys are just in on the scam, the lies that are told to the rest of the human world that we live in. How America is so bad because they never give opportunities for people from foreign lands. Misaki, you and Theodor, along with myself. Three people standing right here, we all came from different countries. None of us are natural born Americans. Japan, Romania, Canada. All different backgrounds but we got things in life because of where we are. I’m not going to go into a full ‘Pro America’ speech, but the idea that somebody could be so foolish to say they were held down because they’re in America right now.. It’s a crock of shit. 


Especially, by the way, coming from a guy who has reaped the benefits of being in America. The money, the fame, the glory, the championships. Asakura wants to make the claims that he is being held down? Theodor, I want you to look at those men up there. Ricky Gabriel, the patriarch of this region. He fought for everything he ever got, and he used every asset he could get his hands on to make things work. That’s passion. 


Bison Paine, former NFL player and a guy who worked his ass off to develop into one of the strongest champions this business ever had. He did it by sweating his ass off, lifting those weights and slamming them right down. That’s passion. 


Eddy Cavalera, the martial arts guru who brought many different styles to this business that weren’t even considered prior to him. Others have done it since, and can thank him for a lot of it. You are using his Slash Kick as your big move. He broke down every barrier in Brazil on his way to be here. That’s passion. 


Marcus Payton. The man that gave every ounce of blood he had in his system to help bring pro wrestling to even greater heights. He’s the guy everyone forgot about, but he’s the guy that deserves every single accolade he’ll ever get. He didn’t ask for a thing, he simply gave what he has because he loves this business. That’s passion.


Don’t mix the words up when you compare Arata Asakura to those men on those banners. Those men gave for the business, they didn’t simply profiteer from it. You know the reality of Asakura and his teachings to people like Daito and Kenta.. He’s jealous of you. He’s always been jealous of you, Theodor. Jealous that somebody can walk right into this business and get respect without making the cheap insults or hurting one another just for the fun of it. Jealous of the fact that every arena you walk into, there are people clamouring to even see you because of what you’ve done for yourself. 


Asakura was a special talent once, he was the guy that was under the radar just like you were. He was the guy that everyone pegged to be a future star, but once he became a star, the wheels began to fall off. When he would go on to win championships, he didn’t feel right. He felt like there was a target on his back because God forbid someone else wanted the championship. He cashed in contracts to win championships, he bullshitted his way into the OWA World Title match with Jeff X and Havoc. He’s the biggest hypocrite you’ll ever come across, and I’m VERY sad to say that I knew this from day 1. I shook his hand, and I saw it in his eyes, I saw the liar and the thief. I saw a guy selling the world a bill of goods because he knew one thing that he could hold over your head. Politics.


He did all those things, Theodor. He did them very well too. You believed him, and it broke my heart every single time you would tell me the good things that the man would do. I knew it was coming. The pressure was going to build and the man was going to break, Arata Asakura has broken. That’s on him. Now, with him breaking, obviously he’s going to be responsible for others breaking along the way. Daito, Kenta, the rest of the cronies that come along and buy into the bill of goods that Asakura is offering. A self made man, he’s called himself that for some time now. When the gravy train has left the station, and he’s stuck on the outside looking in after you’re done with him at Game Over… He’s going to have to rebuild everything from the ground up. You, Mike, and Azumi will stand tall. You’ll stand proud. There’s just one thing I want you to do.”

(Feeling pushed from the words Morgan gave him, Theodor stood himself up with the intensity in his eyes. He was fired up and wanting to bring the fight as only he can.)

“Take that fucking bandage off. No more mind games, you go in there and you kick their asses. You said it yourself, now say it, you want to.”

(Theodor took a moment to remove his shirt, looking down at his bandage. Misaki looked over at the two of them with a slight smile.)

“Omoară-i pe toți.”

(With that said, the bandage was ripped from Theodor’s skin. It flung across the room with such power as the two stared down again.)

“Make this right, Theodor.”

(Glaring down at the bandage, The OWA Outlaw Champion nodded to his mentor, then to his wife. When the Black Sun sets, it will never rise again.)

Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Arata Asakura
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 25th 2021, 5:45 pm by Arata Asakura
OWA Promos - Page 4 GpYl7l7
OWA Promos - Page 4 Tumblr_pfyg6uqaFE1s0zdtdo2_1280

GameOver #2: Better Future.

Few months ago. The Black Sun hideout.

*Arata spent most of the day in his office on the higher part of the building. In the evening he finally went underground for a meeting with a rather important person to him. Since the man preferred it to be a private conversation,  he sent all members of his faction to the first floor. Arata himself walked through the tunnel, holding a candle in his hand, until he finally reached his destination. At first, it was difficult to notice that someone was even there, as the darkness was absorbing this place. As Arata stepped closer, Jaydayne Pendragon's eyes narrowed. After such a long time in the dark, even a small ray of light irritated him. The blond man put the candle closer to the Shogun Architect and took a look at him from a distance. The man was in terrible condition. He was clearly badly beaten, and the exhaustion could be seen on his face. After all, he hung like that on a chain for several days. Even if they fed him and gave him water, it was still not humane treatment.*

"Why are you doing this, Arata? What happened to you?"

*Jaydayne threw these words in his direction, as he knew it could be the best opportunity to explain a few things.*

"What happened to me? I'm fine. But this world is one big shit. I'm fed up with what is happening in this industry...or in general. I can't  look at this anymore, that even in Japan, wrestling is slowly being dominated by a bunch of crackers, because they are a nice attraction for the residents of this country. I feel like puke, because outside of Japan we also have no equal chances. If not in America...not in Japan...then where are we supposed to develop? Where will we get the right treatment? As you can see yourself, it doesn't matter for them what we are capable of, because it is never enough...they always treat us as if we were nothing special. That's why the question arises. What is wrong with you, Jaydayne?"

"Please, Arata. Stop it. It's not about that..."

*The younger Japanese man immediately interrupted what Pendragon wanted to say. Arata, walking towards him, began to speak again with a raised tone of voice.*

"Oh, shut up. Stop fooling yourself. That's why you are here. You think I want to keep you in the dark chained like a dog? No, you might as well have joined us, but you're too lazy as always to move your ass...To want to do something, Jaydayne. Even after the way SSW treated you. Don't you remember? When they closed the doors for a while, you were main champion, and when they came back what happened? They didn't give a shit about you anymore. Well, apparently you don't care as well. I know you are satisfied with your life and career, but think about others, Jaydayne. Think about how many young Japanese talents you disappointed. Don't be selfish."

"What are you talking about? I didn't do anything."

*Arata put his index finger on Jaydayne's chest and looked him straight in the eye, then finally responded. There was a distinct coldness in his voice.*

"Exactly, you didn't do anything. In fact, you should have started this change in the industry, not me. You should have fought for justice a few years earlier. If you did that, maybe current companies would have worked differently. Perhaps then the whole fucking Kingdom including Scott Oasis would not treat me as Jeff X's crew only. But you didn't do a shit. However, I can't sit back and put up with this sick system. I'm going to change this industry, no matter if I have to fight my former friends or even my family. Maybe a lot of blood will be shed. Maybe people will hate me, but a better future is worth it. While you, Jaydayne...I want you to know that the whole blame for my actions is on you. Every suffering, every drop of blood and pain in these people's eyes is your fault. If you had done something a few years ago, I wouldn't have to do it right now."

*Without waiting for Jaydayne to answer, Arata just turned his back and started walking towards the exit. Before he disappeared through the door, however, he stopped for a moment.*

"I guess you'd be a better choice, if you were in my shoes. You're more peaceful. Whilst I am a slightly different version of you, Jaydayne. You are the one, who helped me understand that. You are the one who created the Shogun who stands in front of you. And he is the one who will win the war, that you couldn't even start."

27/28.06.21 

*The day has finally come for people to experience the true power of The Black Sun. In the end, the ignorance of two former friends and a traitor, whose own ego was more important than her own country, was to be punished. But before they could change their expectations into actions, the leader had to present the final speech before the war even started. Therefore, Arata decided to record a few words at the last minute to make sure that they do understand what they are walking into.*

*The recording starts in The Blac Sun's locker room with the sight of Arata, who was already wearing his ring gear. In addition to black leather pants and boots, the man's back and shoulders are covered with a long black robe, and his hands with the white material of the gloves. At the very beginning, Arata is sitting on a bench, leaning his forearms on his knees, which makes him slightly slouching. Without wasting any time, Arata smiles sincerely and goes straight into the business.*

There are things you can say with full conviction, because you know they aren't far from the truth, but there will always be someone who won't accept it. The reason is simple. The truth hurts, so we prefer to have our own. However, only one version can be adequat. There is no universe in which both of them are mutually existing. In my and Azumi's case it is obvious, that I am the one who is right. As I mentioned, this naive bitch felt for my attempt of manipulation, so now she feels stupid and pretends taht there was no other factor behind her pseudo-victory. Sorry, Azumi, but I'm not the person who has the problem with swallowing this pill. You are still not able to understand that our match was planned by me. Otherwise you would never have won against me, because in my present form you just have no chance. Especially since these days you are nothing special, which you showed in awkwardly trying to get your hands on the Spartan Championship...or trying to fight Banshee. But it's okay, if the victory I have given you builds your self-esteem so much, go ahead and enjoy it. I am not even surprised. It is nothing new for you to depend on someone's grace. You must have gotten used to it since OWA has been doing this to you for the last few years. You know, they might as well have found another representative or rather puppet, but apparently you were lucky enough. But wait. After all, Azumi Goto's career is not only about the Omega Wrestling Alliance. I forgot you were such a big star in Japan. After all, no one should forget how great you were in JET...the company of which you are the director in a way. No wonder why you reached the top there.

*A laugh, full of mockery, comes out of Arata's mouth, but the man calms down quickly. Without a moment of hesitation, he continues his speech.*

It doesn't look so cool anymore, does it? Well, I can't really compete with you when it comes to this kind of approach, Azumi. In other categories, I am always above you. You can throw me right in the face that in ten years of your career you've done this and that and blah, blah. What have I done? You are so eager and happy to talk about it too, but you probably have bad info, sweetie. So, let me help you update your missing data. I may not have been in this industry for as long as you have been, but in these two and a half years I have done much more than you have done in a decade. Not to mention the number of achievements, there are other things that made me way more credible competitor than you would ever be. I built the Shogun Division and the entire Wrestleworld from base. I was the first to win the grand slam in ALPHA Wrestling. In OWA? Maybe you've been here since the beginning, but I don't remember you having the honor of main eventing Final Destination. See, Azumi, it's all fresh stuff that matters, because people don't care about the past. Over time everything can change for the worse. That is why, nobody pays attention to the fact that you were a champion three or four years ago on Odyssey, because you haven't achieved anything in OWA since then. You have become a ghost moving through the corridors of this place, hoping that someone would still remember who you were years ago. You were waiting for a chance to become relevant again. That's why you moved to Kingdom with the hope that it will be easier for you here, because you are one of the two girls in the roster. It's a bit sad that you thought something like that would do you a favor, because on the Kingdom it doesn't matter. In the golden brand, the strongest counts most regardless of the gender, and you are not one of them, Azumi. Maybe a few years ago someone would consider you to be in the brand's Main Event scene, but these days you can forget about it. Eventually, you will understand it yourself and, as always, choose the easiest route, which is escape. You'll act like a harbroken little bitch again and come back to your retirement. Mark my words.

As for you and your too long tongue, Mike...Please, finally understand that these threats are pathetic and do not help you gain an advantage over us. You really think we're scared of a guy who has such weak knees that he can barely walk? Your arrogance blinds you so much that you do not even realize how easy it is to eliminate you not only from this match, but also from the entire industry. So you better watch your mouth, Mike, because if I have to, I will  break your legs so badly that even the best doctor won't put you together. Unlike you, my threats at least mean something. Ask, for example, the few people who have been sent straight to the hospital in a life-threatening condition. Let me destroy the illusion right away and say that this is not the same type of injury as in martial arts. It's not just a loss of consciousness, some blood, or a broken bone. People who messed with me were close to being in the afterlife. Destroyed organs, burns that hardly anyone would survive. I'm a more serious and dangerous opponent than you think, Mike. That's why you can keep insulting me. Go ahead. Don't stop calling me a shitty man, father, wrestler, but it won't change the fact that I am a threat you have never seen before. It won't change my approach as well, even if you pull out that ridiculous "father's card". However, you don't have to worry about my kids. It is not your business, whether they will still love me or consider me a monster. What matters is that thanks to my actions, they have a chance for a better future in this industry. You may not understand, but sometimes someone has to take the responsibility on their shoulders. Someone has to face hate, but the joy of my people will make it up for me. I am ready for all the consequences on my way. That is why I have become the chosen one, who is to sacrifice himself for the common good of the majority. A position you'll never understand, Mike.

You might be surprised, but I'm not going to talk about Theo again, because it's a waste of my time. As everyone has already noticed, he is such a cowardly and dependent on other people bitch, that his 'daddy' has to speak for him as always. Then why should I show him the remnant of the respect that I had for him? He can go and fuck himself, just like the rest of them.

Should I say anything else, before entering the ring? It seems to me that my...or rather our intentions are quite clear. The Black Sun has just started their actions to change OWA and neither Jeff's crew nor this traitor are going to stop us. I would rather kill myself than let them feel the satisfaction of ruiningg our better future. That is why,  no matter how Harcdcore War ends, The Black Sun will not be done. It won't be game over for our vision of the industry. It will only be a small obstacle on our way to fulfill our aim. But I don't think we need to worry about it, because tonight the black sun will be on the horizon.

Kai D Oh and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mark Michaels
Game Over #3
Post June 25th 2021, 5:44 pm by Mark Michaels
OWA Promos - Page 4 6300b210

( The scene opens just outside the OWA locker room. It’s here in middle of the Game Over pre-show that we find Hugh Jass standing by.)

Huge Jass: Thanks Donny, right now I’m standing outside the men’s locker room where superstars from both Kingdom and Olympus are preparing for the exciting, action packed matches you’ll see tonight, and if you’re gonna talk action you have to talk about the Pasadena street fight between Eon Blue and Mark Michaels.  And just minutes before two former friends come to blows and the Awakening explodes, I’m going to try and get a word with one of the participants in this match.

( Hugh opens the door and steps in past several OWA talents who are in various states of dress. Some in their street clothes searching through their gym bags, others in their ring gear doing a few last minute stretches. It’s here we find Mark Michaels sitting down on a bench, taping up his fists, something that isn’t typical of him.)

Hugh Jass: Excuse me Mark?! 

( says Jass as he slides next to Michaels. Mark’s eyes never wavier from his task, his expression a serious one, his body language screaming he’s zoned in on his match for tonight.)

Hugh Jass: Mark can we get a few words with you?

Michaels: I think there’s been enough talking from both me and Eon over the last month. 

Hugh Jass (slightly nervous): Oh… ah… well what about the other day, you had posted an image on your social feed and a few members of the OWA roster had some less than supportive comments. Do you have anything to say to them?

Michaels: They want to chime in? Whatever. They can say whatever they want on social media, they’re not what I’m here for tonight. That message was for Eon to give him not just an example of what he’s become, but how this is gonna end tonight. 

Hugh Jass: And what about The comments from Noah Quinn? He seemed a little indecisive about who would walk away a winner. 

Michaels: He said it best, after this we’re cool. I get him and Eon are tight and went through a lot together, and that he feels it’s too close to call between me and Eon, so I’ll just wish him good luck on Kingdom and I’ll see him on the other side of this. 

Hugh Jass: Well, how does it feel to be back on OWA pay per view, and just a stone’s throw away from the place many have said the wheels of the Awakening Began to fall off? It seems as though this state bodes ill for the Awakening, A California curse for the group if you will. 


( Michaels shakes his somewhat annoyed by the question. )

Michaels: Look, I know you want some hot take sound clip or juicy inside scoop, but what can I myself, or Eon say about this match that we haven’t already said before? He’s made his position clear and I’ve made mine.  There’s no curse to speak of because Noah and Nathan are doing fine right now. So obviously the wheels didn’t fall off, we just have one guy who thinks he’s better than everybody, treating his friends like dirt. So that has lead us to tonight, where in little while I’m gonna go out there and beat the holy hell out of Eon blue.  Okay?

Hugh Jass: Yes I understand. Could you maybe talk about how you and Eon know each other so well, and how wrestling someone who knows your offensive repertoire so thoroughly can present a challenge, and what you might do to overcome it?

Michaels: Wrestle? That’s what you think we’re doing tonight? This is a street fight, and it isn’t gonna be about technique or prowess in the ring. So we can throw out holds, transitions, locks. What’s gonna happen is I’m gonna go to the ring and punch Eon in his stupid face till this tape on my hands turns red. 

Hugh Jass: Fair enough, but before I go I at least have to ask if you’ve heard that last communiqué from Eon? What are your thoughts on it, and what does it mean to you should he be the winner this match?

( Michaels lifts up his head and turns his stone faced gaze towards Jass.)

Michaels: Yes Hugh, I have. And since it seems like you’re really trying to earn that hot dog and a glass of orange juice they pay you, I’ll tell you what I think of it. It’s another load of horse shit from the worlds leading manure salesman. Just like I said he would he’s again trying to change the reason he wanted this match.  He’s going around trying his best to take what I say out of context, again. Like when I said the people weren’t ready to believe he didn’t get the part where I said They are waiting for a sign that we weren’t just flukes. and now he’s even blaming me for the loser leaves the Awakening stipulation. He’s the one who decided that there wasn’t enough room for both of us in the Awakening. He’s the one who wanted not just a match, but a street fight. He’s reason we’re throwing hands instead of doing something that could have shown the world that despite the setback at Final Destination, we gathered ourselves and are back stronger than ever. Eon is the reason that things have gotten so out of hand that it’s come to this. But because he knows that Everything I’ve said about him is true, and anyone who may have followed him can see that he’s full of shit, Eon is now trying to walk everything he said back, The thing he doesn’t realize though is that he’s up against the wall. He spends weeks talking about the titles we had, then when I mentioned trying to get them back just once, He began saying I lost my faith and I only wanted some gold. Make up your mind dickhead.  He says I wasn’t loyal to the words of Father Nathan, and that I didn’t really have his back. but look back at these last few weeks. I’ve done everything I can to be both a loyal supporter, and follow his lead. I’ve genuinely apologized for my shortcomings, Tried to let cooler heads prevail when he kicked me in that tag match, but at every turn Eon has been gritting his teeth while shaking my hand, all the while he’s been throwing these verbal jabs every chance he got, just look back over every time he’s spoken on Olympus or Atlantis. He wants proof that I was for him? That I hadn’t grown complacent? He doesn’t think that I haven’t spent every day since the age of six wanting to be a world heavyweight champion? That the very reason I came here to OWA was because I wanted a fair shake and a real chance to get that goal and not just be pushed aside for some booker’s pet? It sure as hell wasn’t a safe move to have to start over here in OWA, but it was the right one to make. Just like it was when I put aside my personal goals in order to give the Awakening all of my focus, all of my energy, and before he says it, I would have been happy to see Eon as the top dog on Olympus. Him succeeding meant I did my job helping him get there. I wonder If Eon thinks having his back means laying down and allowing yourself to shit on for something you’ve done your best to atone for? If loyalty means allowing yourself to be broken down verbally time and again? If being a follower means getting sucker punched and saying thank you sir may I have another? Hell, let’s give Eon the benefit of the doubt and say hypothetically that I had “lost my faith” as he said. What has he done to restore said faith? How does he intend to draw in new followers to our cause, if he casts off anyone who who may be struggling to hold on and burying them with every word that spills from his mouth?  You know I keep going back to when the Awakening first formed. I keep thinking about where we were then and were we are now. I’ve come to the conclusion that Eon thinks it’s wrong to show help aid to those who may be a rocky time when he doesn’t stand to gain from it. That goes against the core of what Nathan Fiora taught. If what Eon is saying is true, and the Awakening needs to be purged of weakness and kept strong, which he definitely did say and then tried to take back, then we would have never been chosen by Father Nathan to begin with. We make each other better, that’s what we do, that’s why we believe. I don’t know how you can go against one of the core beliefs of a teacher and call yourself his honored disciple, one of the founding principles of the group that we all rallied around and then claim you’re some kind of amazing leader, or great founder, or Gand Poobah. When I think about how we started, and where we are now, it’s hard to really get where Eon is coming from. Like I know he’s still pissed about that night when the wheels fell off as you put it, but it feels like that might have broke something in Eon. Yes we were all disappointed, but for three out of the four members of the Awakening, we got up ready to go out and kick ass all over again and prove we weren’t flukes. Not Eon though. 
  Eon has seen fit to throw blame until I called him out on his bullshit and he couldn’t deny it anymore. He keeps trying to label me as being jealous, but really what is there to be jealous of? He has even gone so far to say he isn’t a leader in the Awakening yet, well his actions sure as hell show that, but he means that he wasn’t in a position of power when this season started. Did Nathan Fiora not put him in charge of the Olympus chapter? Does he not have a room full of people doing things like printing up leaflets and shirts?  And speaking of which, when I see him running some kind of sweat shop out of his garage making all this stuff, it feels like Eon is trying to drive me out so he can have a bigger slice of the merchandise money. Or at least that what it seems to be at this moment because he keeps changing his story every moment that I can’t get a bead on what the fuck he actually wants other than me gone. If it was about money then at least he has a reason for the way he’s acting. Not a good one, but a reason at least. Instead He’s just had a stick up his ass about me since the draft.  Now yes I accidentally cost him a world title shot. But let me ask you this, if I’m the one who’s the weak link here, why has Eon caught such a case of the bitch fits? Does he sound like a man who knows that he deserves a shot at a world title, or does he sound like a man who knows his role is smack dab on the middle of the card and lost his one and only shot at a shot to rise up?  again, when Father Nathan didn’t get the win in the Thunderdome He didn’t bitch and complain, he acted and fought for what he wanted. He did what I’ve been telling Eon he should have been doing this whole time, and what Eon is now trying to co-opt and throw at me. If Eon knows he’s worth a match with Darkane, then why is he whining day after day about not getting it right now? If he knows it’s just a matter of time before he becomes a world champion, then why does he give fuck all about missing one shot? And if nothing can stop him then why does give two shits about me being the weak link, or losing my faith, or whatever the hell else he’ll randomly accuse me of next? But if this is just making the Awakening a brand that he can cash in on, the only way in his mind for him to go from being one half of Chaos Elite and Nathan Fiora’s pupil to THE man on Olympus. If this is just a way for him to seize more power and money, and not just simply spreading the message of Father Nathan, well then losing the Openweight title, missing out on a shot at a world championship, and maybe getting a big head overnight and having someone call you out on it after getting fed up with your bullshit, well then maybe it’s easier to see why he’s been acting like a moaning jackass. 





Now Hugh, you talked about wining this match.  I feel like me and Eon are too proud, too stubborn, and have too much on the line for either of us to not push ourselves past our absolute limits. Both in terms of how far we will push ourselves, and the kind of punishment that we’ll inflict on each other. Simply put I don’t see either one of us truly being a winner. Sure in terms of who gets their hand raised by a ref, that’ll happen. But From what I know about both myself and Eon, it wouldn’t surprise me if at the end of this neither one of us will be able to walk away on his own two feet. But Is it worth going through hell in order to save the soul of the Awakening?  In my opinion it is.  I believe in the end it will be all the blood, the bruises, the knocked out teeth, and the time spent in the hospital. It’s the what I’m willing to pay in order to keep the Awakening out of Eon Blue’s hands. He wants me to show him how I’ll advance the Awakening, I’ll start by ridding it of the most predatory member. The man who has traded his  integrity for the ability to talk down to people so he can sooth his bruised ego. The man who keeps trying to label me as being jealous, and then wonders why the fuck Someone would think he’s paranoid. And when I do, I want you to remember that I never wanted this, but I am ready to end it. Not because I wanted what you had, but because you had to push it to this point. You brought what’s coming to you on yourself, don’t forget that once you’re out of the hospital. You’re gonna try and end me? Eon, better men than you have tried and they all failed. You’re gonna find out just why in just a short while. The time to talk is done, and tonight it’s Game Over, for your tenure in the Awakening, for our friendship, and for the days where you could fool yourself into thinking I was somehow less than you. 

Now are we done Hugh?

Hugh Jass: Yes I think that’ll do. 

Michaels: Good, now get your Hugh Jass out here. 

( with that Jass nervously scurries up and out the door. Michaels turns his attention back to his hand which he resumes taping up as the shot fades to black.)

Alyssa Grace has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Savannah Sunshine.
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 25th 2021, 1:36 pm by Savannah Sunshine.
“Harder, come on! Put some real strength into it.” The voice of her father echoed in the gym, Savannah hitting the ropes as hard as she could, rebounding off of them as she charged forward to hit her younger brother, Asher, with a Hurricanrana. Swinging around easily as she sent him across the ring. She dropped down to one knee, bangs brushed from her face as she whipped her head backwards. As Asher stood a few feet away in this new position, Savannah springboarded off of the ropes, to nail him with a Sunset Flip. Asher catches the brunt of it as Savannah flips him into a pinning position, Jaxon clapping in the background as she moves off of her brother. There’s a bright grin on her lips, though it’s something akin to stalking prey.

A darker glint to her eyes as Asher locks eyes with her. He stands up to a vertical position, one she mimics as both siblings crack their knuckles and then their necks carefully. Jaxon stands at ringside as he watches his kids go to work, putting on a full clinic with one another with ease. If there was one thing they were good at, it was wrestling. An outlet they had become more than comfortable with over the years. Wrestling had been the one constant thing in their lives since Jaxon had gotten involved with Savannah’s mother. He may not have been related by blood, but he took up the role of father just a few months after he began dating Savannah’s mother. Something that wasn’t looked at as the normal ideals, but when you knew? You just knew.

Savannah and Asher had wrestled one another for almost over an hour, both of them wearing exhaustion heavily as they sat on the ring apron. Water bottle nestled carefully in her lap as she takes a moment to collect herself. It’s been a busy past couple of weeks, she’s mentally and physically and emotionally drained. But, she needs to focus on the here and now and the task at hand. “Are you even listening to me?” Asher’s voice breaks her from her own thoughts as eyes open slowly to glance in his direction. “No, sorry. I was--” She’s cut off as he scoffs, his eyes rolling. “Lost in your own thoughts again, yeah, I know. Anyway, the point is that you’ve got a lot resting on your shoulders this week. I know you have a lot going on in there.” He lightly taps at her temple, causing a small laugh to escape the smaller woman.

“But, if you keep letting that boil and spill over? You’ll miss the mark again. You know how everyone already looks at you. They think you’re mere fodder and you’re going to fail this just like you do most things when they’re dangled right in front of your face.” He pauses, takes a few sips from his water bottle as he gives her a moment to let those words sink in. “But, those of us who know what you’re capable of? We know you’re destined for greatness. There’s just something you’re missing. You’re this close to an opportunity you and MYOJIN have worked so hard to earn. Yet, you’ve got your head on the wrong path and you’re all over the place. So, what are you going to do? Fester in your own faults or dust yourself off and try again?” There’s but a brief pause. “You make your own destiny, Savannah. That’s the one piece of advice that you’ve given me that I have kept close to me for so many years. You keep fighting and you don’t look back or let anyone get in your way.”

Savannah sits there, complete silence filling the air as she lets the words really sink in for her. Brows knit together for a moment, a look of frustration crossing her features. “Fall seven times, stand up eight. No matter what, I always come back ten times harder, don’t I?” She shoots him a look, gentle grin flashing across her features for a moment. “This is an opportunity I can’t afford to ruin this time. Not just because I’m involved, but I’d be letting down more than just myself this time. There’s a lot to lose and a lot to prove here for me and MYOJIN. I would hate to cause him a loss at my own fault, but then again… There are two other teams involved in this match. Two other teams who could just as easily lose in their own right. All of us have our faults, no matter how many times people try to put those faults on me. But, I’m not going down without putting up one hell of a fight. That much I can attest to.” She rolls her neck slightly, feeling the tension there release and pop as she lets out a content sigh. She pats a hand against her brother's leg before hopping off of the apron. “Thanks for the pep talk, dingus. I’ll see you later.” She waves a hand, towel tossed around her neck as she heads out of the gym without another word. Asher left on the apron as he merely shakes his head at his sister's antics.

A few hours have gone by since she’s returned to her hotel room, seated on the floor just in front of the bed. Legs crossed carefully as she sets her phone up properly. The view opens up to a close up of Savannah’s face before she properly positions herself. Legs cross once again as she makes herself comfortable. Gentle breath inhaled as she wiggled some fingers towards the camera in greeting. “I’ve got a lot to say, so I’m just going to get right down to it. For starters, hi Finn!” She waves at the camera, adjusts herself to sit up properly as hands drop into her lap a moment later. “You sure had a lot to say about me for someone who claims not to be a scorned lover, disappointed support system, friend, blah blah blah. I stopped playing make believe a long time ago, Finn. I’m not the same delusional girl I was before. It’s beginning to make me sound like a broken record, the way I have to continuously prove that to everyone. The world is not made of sunshine and rainbows and you make your own destiny around here. I am the decider of my own fate. I decide when and where my career ends. I like to think I’ve been doing damn good so far though. I don’t live my life how other people think I should live it. I don’t go down paths they think I should follow. For a while now, I have been forging my own path and following it wherever it leads me. But, let’s rewind a bit on some other things you brought up.”

“Yes, we were young plucky kids at one point. Looking at the world through rose colored glasses and grinning and bearing it whenever the going got tough. It’s what we were used to, being knocked down, only to come back fighting ten times harder each time. If you think bringing up our past relationship is going to have any effect on me? You’re going to have to dig a little deeper than that, darling. Relationships come and go for people sometimes. It’s never a bad thing though, I like to think things just end without a fault on either end. People can remain friends at the end of it all. In some cases, anyway. We were friends, after all of that. Before all of that. At the beginning of it all, you were one of the first friends I made. But, friendship only goes so far in this business and I learned that a long time ago. I’ll admit to one thing: You’re right. I let myself squander opportunities, I stopped believing in myself. I let myself drown every single time a moment of importance was laid before me.” She pauses, inhaling a deep breath as she pulls herself together.

“But, I am no longer that same person. These days, I’m fighting harder and doing everything I can to make sure I have someone to believe in. I don’t need the screaming fans and the support system that I have. I learned a long time ago that the only person I can depend on in this life? That’s me. At the end of the day, no one else is going to stick around and be there when the cards are down. So, why should I put all of my trust in one person or a dozen?”

“No offense to MYOJIN, who I absolutely adore and cherish. But, I’ve been burned many times and I know he has my best interest at heart. Even if part of me is concerned about allowing myself to get attached to another partner. But, MYOJIN and I have so much more in common than we care to admit. I am no role model, Finn. I haven’t been a role model for a very long time. I’ve failed countless times, I’ve let myself and others down. So, why keep trying to do things to cater to everyone else? Why keep trying to do things that I believe will keep me on the good side of everyone that cares about me? I don’t. I do what I want when I want these days. Which is the kind of attitude that gets you places, right? I mean, you should know all about that. A loss doesn’t crush me these days, does it sting? Sure. But, I bounce back every single time and I pick up the pieces when all of them fall apart. At the end of the day, I’m the one that has to watch my own back and that’s just how it is even now. But, I’m not going to waste anymore time talking about someone who has done enough talking over the past few days. There are other things to factor into this. Other people who I need to, unfortunately, talk about.”

There’s a moment of silence as she collects her thoughts, though you can tell she’s affected by things previously discussed. However, she pulls herself together and gets right back on track. “There’s a lot of people to factor into things. But, I don’t have a lot of time to talk. So, I’ll cut right to the chase and be on with my day. There’s a lot of people who don’t think me and MYOJIN are cut out for this. But, I feel like we’ve more than proven lately that this is exactly where we should be. We work well together, better than some of the others can say. We are a tandem unit who flow together and know each other so well by now, that we know how to properly coordinate. A combination of pure willpower and determination. For too long we have been a pair of underestimated and disrespected people. You can only push someone who is nice for so long… until they inevitably push back and things get that much worse for you."

"We are not going to be the underdogs in this story any longer. From here on out, we are going to hit back ten thousand times harder in order to prove that we are here to stay. Team Starburst started out as something that perhaps would have been inevitably temporary. But, MYOJIN and I are more than just friends. We’re two people with common goals who have so much in common that we know what it takes to really take it the extra mile. It’s not hard to see that we have our work cut out for us and that the others may believe us to be at a disadvantage. But, we’re going to do whatever it takes to make sure we come out as the victors because at the end of it all? Only one team can be victorious at the end of this battle.”

“Do you understand what it’s like to continue to fight when everyone thinks so little of you? Do you understand what it’s like to be so underestimated that no matter what, you’re willing to go against everything you believe in to prove yourself to the doubters? We’re hungry and we’re not going to stop until we have exactly what we deserve in our grasp. No matter what lies before us, we’re going to keep knocking down all obstacles in our path to ensure we come out with what we want. Not the team that doesn’t even want to work together. Not the team consisting of two men who have literally tried to kill people on national television before. But, a team who not only can remain on the same page. But, also know how to keep their heads on straight no matter what is thrown their way. We are not that naive bunch of kids people mistake us for. There is a lot of fire and determination left inside of us to branch out and extend into a fiery explosion inside the ring. We know that our opportunity is something others claim was handed to us. But, that’s how things work sometimes and who is going to say no to an opportunity at gold with your friend?”

“Nothing is going to get in the way of our path. We paved our own destiny and it’s led us to this very moment. At the end of the day, grit and determination can only get you so far until you start fighting fire with fire. This is not going to be an easy task, but nothing is ever easy in this business. You walk into a fire and you usually douse it with water. But, in this kind of environment? You bring out Molotov's and flamethrowers and you throw no caution to the wind as you take out anything in your path. No matter what happens, we’re going out there to put on the fight of our lives and we’re going to make sure no one has the balls to disrespect us again. At the end of this match, everyone will know that Team Starburst is not as sweet as their name may be.”

Mav. and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DE'MARION.
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 25th 2021, 6:43 am by DE'MARION.
FRIDAY, JUNE 25TH
LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA
12:32AM PACIFIC TIME

(Our scene begins with a quick scan of night time Los Angeles. While not as active as it would be in the daytime, the identity of the city of angels is still very much apparent on this Thursday - now Friday evening. The lights are shining bright, cars continue to drive down the road and an air of chatter and excitement resonates throughout the location. As we scroll upward toward the hills, into the gated communities of the more elite civilians, we enter an area that is much more quiet and discrete.  A place that is composed of neighborhoods that are grand and lavish, living up to the ideals many dream of going to LA for, yet is far removed from the rest of the typical culture. 

It’s discrete, exclusive, peaceful. Behind these gates is nothing but executives, entertainers, and many other people of wealth, all of whom are remaining lowkey this late in the evening, either settling in and quietly doing their nightly routine or already fast asleep for a big business day in the morning. The only exception to this can be found at the pristine white mansion at the edge of the hills, which currently has a single light peeking through the window on the top level. We see a shadowy figure watching as a dark grey Camaro is pulling up to the property. The figure walks away, perhaps looking to meet whoever is inside the car.

The passengers of the vehicle turn off their headlights and step out of the vehicle upon seeing the figure begin to head downstairs. The three people in the car are none other than New York Goons Papichulo and Cabron, and their ringleader La Llorona.)

Cabron: We’re really back in action, huh? Kinda thought we’d take a break from doing stuff like this, maybe lay low for a while.

La Llorona: Hustlers never take breaks. That’s how you lose your edge. You always grind, you always get more. The only reason you stop is if you’re ready to die. That’s the motto we were taught, Cabron. Never forget that.

Cabron: I get all of that, but at the same time Llorona….you got a match in how many days? And we’re out here doing dirt so close to the show date?

La Llorona: We knock out this deal and then a few days later I knock out three bitches’ teeth and get my title shot. I don’t get your point, what is the big deal? I’m not someone who forgets where they came from, we’ve done this countless times.

Cabron: I’m just saying, this is your first match back since losing the Womens title and it’s a big one. You and I know we weren’t expecting for Final Destination to go the way that it did….it’s just, I don’t know…..maybe you should worry less about gang relations and more about getting into the gym. Training. Focusing on the business that is really getting us paid and turned this into a second income.

La Llorona: The fuck are you talking about?

Cabron: Clearly something was missing at Final Destination. You shouldn’t have lost that match and the fact that you did ended up doing some damage to you. You can’t pretend as if you haven’t stayed away from the ring for a reason. You know something is up. You know you were off that night and haven’t corrected it. Maybe getting caught too much in Llorona the image, the gangster legend, is the root of it. The balance is off and continuing doing these kinda jobs is putting weight on the wrong side of the scale. The real move is more training. We should be up at night in the ring. Going over routines, studying tapes. We outgrew doing this on the regular.

La Llorona: Outgrew this? Are you serious, my guy?

(Llorona comes in close to Cabron, clearly offended.)

La Llorona: It’s a good thing you’re not the coach I never asked for because you clearly don’t know what I need. Living this life and committing to it is what got me to be champion, Cabron. My identity as a main eventer was forged by every experience I went through hopping in one of those cars and carrying out the mission of the day so we could get paid and up our notoriety. It’s the mentality that was born from alleyway shankings, blood splatters on the wall and bullet casings which gave me more heart, character -- EVERYTHING in comparison to my so-called peers.

(La Llorona takes her finger and points it straight in Cabron’s chest.)

La Llorona: You know who else is probably in the gym looking over tape and doing basic ass plays in a practice ring? My GameOver opponents! And the fuck I wanna be like those bozos for when I’ve outclassed them all at one point or another. The hell are they learning that will give them an edge over me? Look at me, Cabron. Analyze me at this exact moment. Think about the atrocities I’ve done while out on runs with you. Think about how BRUTAL and surgical I am any time I get called to do this. In the zone I am right now in front of this house….what makes those bitches more of a threat in comparison? What makes them even close? They’re all a bunch of bots from the cookie cutter wrestler factory with a different skin painted on before they got rolled out. Anyone can learn how to master a headlock and slap in some boring holds like Ms. Technical Dulce Torres; those fundamentals go out the window once you take a boot in the head or your fingers get snapped. Anyone can PLAY tough and dress themselves up to look like the local hood stud while they whore themselves out to every C-list fed in the universe to get some bi-annually defended world titles. We’ve seen how that approach works for Cloud when she does it to make herself look like she didn’t already fall off three years ago; still doesn’t change the fact she’s a wrestling grandma with a back as bad as her record against Allesandro. And shoot, anyone can do the Natalie Cage workout - just do a watered down take on whatever you see your perpetual midcard brother doing and base all your perceived aggression around the new curse word you just looked up instead of any actual intensity in a fight. 

(Llorona and The Goons head up the stairs and stand by the door, hearing footsteps coming down a staircase and anticipating an arrival.)

La Llorona: None of them know about true war. None of them know how to battle like their life is on the line because they haven’t had to like I have. They get into a headspace. They do quick fixes in their downtime so they can temporarily reach even a fraction of the energy and bravado they give off in their promos. I stay on high alert whenever I’m knee deep in the trenches. The biggest mistake I made during Final Destination week was allowing me to lose my grip on who I am. I’m not some extravagant entrance having, cheery and media ready champion. I entered that match acting too commercial. Too polished. Wanting to come off professional for the cameras. I followed the formula that these Industry Plant Alphas play out to a tee in order to fit a role. Doing things the OWA Performance Center way isn’t my bread and butter. That’s some soft willed civilian shit. An attitude that will leave you as a grunt toiling away for an eternity, constantly having to reach new milestones for relevance instead of having your name etched permanently at the top with an undisputed legacy. It makes you a Cloud. A Dulce. A Natalie. This world, this lifestyle….this is my practice ring. I’m sharpening my focus as a cold blooded killer by standing right here at the door of a kingpin as The Murderous Woman. This trumps any bush league gringo run partner fed or Bishop sponsored wrestling drill. We could walk into this mansion and be surprised with an ambush. The entire organization could be waiting with arms ready to blast us to bits and treat our shot up bodies like badges of honor. This is a deal negotiation. A simple chat over beer is a situation I treat like it’s going to be my demise, so just imagine how I’ll handle walking into the ring as a marked woman while having access to my career’s greatest accolade held over my head?

(We hear the click of the door being unlocked as the trio all straighten up and step aside for it to be opened. We see a large, grey haired man with dark shades on and an impersonal demeanor. He has clearly been seasoned from decades of being involved in his life, showing very little care upon seeing our questionable looking group.)

“Follow me upstairs. The boss will see you.”

(Those are the only words that need to be said before he turns his back and makes his way back to his superior’s study, expecting the crew to follow behind immediately. Llorona is slowed down from taking after his footsteps as the Goons seem to be much more preoccupied with observing the interior. Placed dead center in the middle of the entranceway is a large sized fountain, spraying gallon after gallon of water in impressive fashion. Looking to the side we can see into the living room where a several thousand dollar couch is placed in the fur rug covered space, standing in front of a theater wide flat screen television. Everywhere you look you see the ridiculous spending habits of a shot caller with seemingly endless resources.

Papichulo: Man, I ain’t ever seen a place this nice before.

La Llorona: Don’t get streetstruck by all of the glitz and the glamor. I can’t stand assholes who need to show off like this. If you got it like that, it shows in how you carry yourself. All the fancy cars and the houses do is paint a target on your back. Practically begging for people to take you as a come up. Hello, Jonetta. Now how about you two kids stop running around the candy store and get back into the mindset to complete this task.

(The group finally reach the room they saw above in the window when they first arrived; the room of the man they are looking to do business with. Llorona and The Goons walk in, laying eyes on the druglord who owns this estate. Surrounded by packs and packs of his product and dressed in his finest armani suit, the man sits at his desk with a permanent scowl as if he can’t even be bothered with this deal. He gestures for the three seats laid out opposite to him. The crew take those seats, Llorona opting to take the one that would put her face to face with the man, and are surprised to see that three more bodyguards have now joined them to watch over the ordeal.)

La Llorona: How are you tonight, Mr. Pascal?

Mr. Pascal: Let’s keep it short with the pleasantries and get into what we’re all here for. I have something you want and I’m willing to give it out for a price. Question is if you can meet that price? We’ll have to find out. Starting first with you telling me who exactly it is that your team sent over to me. What representative are you?

La Llorona: Let us not joke around, you know who I am. The heir to the Ramos Cartel.

Mr. Pascal: Llorona, huh?

La Llorona: Yes. And we’re looking for a new partner to work with as we expand our operations. You make us the exclusive distributor of your product and we’ll expand your reach all across the city, all across the state, and across the border lines. Our track record speaks for itself, with a forty percent cut you will be taking in record profit all while merely having to provide us with the opportunity and having faith in us to deliver for you.

Mr. Pascal: Faith in you to deliver, Llorona…..I’m uncertain here. 

La Llorona: And why is that?

Mr. Pascal: You see, I recognize your name in passing from the streets...but I am most familiar with you from the TV. When you have the kind of money that I do, you have to come up with reasons to have use for it. My answer to not knowing what to do with my fortune is becoming a betting man. I love to bet on the championship bouts on Pay-Per-View, and you were my latest bet. You had impeccable odds with the latinos; a sure thing in our eyes. All you had to do was carry out the objective….beat down a self absorbed, silver spooned gringa and a known choke artist who you already had a whole year to take notes on. You were spoken of as a legend who could clear a whole room so two glorified layups should have been taken care of in a matter of minutes. But that didn’t happen, now did it? You lost. Decisively. The first defense is meant to be a “give me” and instead you went and turned it into an embarrassment for every single gang member in our ranks. You got caught lacking badly and it cost me a pretty penny, Llorona. How will this be any different? Why should I trust you to do right by me? Make me proud of who I counted on? The streets are LAUGHING at you at the moment. I can’t attach my name to a joke. That isn’t acceptable. You have a match this weekend I’m meant to bet on as well. You’re leading…...in who everyone thinks will eat the pin. Tell me, Llorona - that match is a microcosm of how you’ll do as my partner - how are you gonna show those easy marks what our circle is like? How will you get that title shot and make me some money if I were to bet on you?

La Llorona: Same way I’m doing with this deal of ours.

(La Llorona gets up and swiftly pulls from her waist. The bodyguards all tense up and reach into their coat pockets. The Goons shuffle out of their chairs in turn. Things move in an INSTANT. THREE POPS. All from one source. Three bodyguards are down on the floor. The Goons have the other with his hands up, and Llorona has her potential partner kissing the desk, having grabbed by him the collar and jammed his face into the table. He taps the desk and kicks his feet as there is uncharacteristic panic in his reaction.)

La Llorona: Slaughter them in a way that every viewer will never forget. Put fear into their hearts to remind them who I am. Fuck all of that chatter, I just show up and take what’s mine. And if anyone has the balls to tell me no, I cram their bravado down their throat and make them choke on it while I curbstomp their head into the pavement. I was off of my purpose for one night. One night out of nearly thirty years of being a soldier out in the fields. It took me all of that time to make one mistake. I’ve had the run that I have without ever even knowing what failure like that tastes like. Can you imagine how violent, how depraved, and how HORRIFYING I will get with everything I do from hereon to avoid facing that feeling ever again? My name isn’t a tribute to a myth anymore, it is who I am. I am a woman possessed by vengeance. I am here to haunt those who cross my path and make them feel damned for even existing on the same rock as I am. Those are not three challengers to my throne I’m dealing with, those are three body bags that I kick aside into the river and then go about my day. They are names on a memo that I can crumple up and throw into the trash as quickly as I can have their brains splattered on the ground. They will be forced to comply with my claim to the World Championship match, much like you will be forced to give me every last crumb in these packs or face grave consequences. I am no joke. I don’t make people laugh. I make people grieve. Now do you want to be a spectator to my actions, or do you want to be the center of the next funeral made by my hands?

(The previously withdrawn and cocky kingpin is now on the verge of a panic attack, barely holding his composure as he looks into the eyes of Llorona: enraged. Dangerous. Truly meaning everything she says.)

Mr. Pascal: ….I’ll call in a truck and we’ll have this all transported to your possession before the morning is through.

La Llorona: That’s what I like to hear. Hustling is about the strongest getting the best the world has to offer. Much like the wrestling you watch. Only makes sense the baddest bitch gets to champion your product. I know a lot of our competitors wanted their hands in position but I’m glad to see we’re who you’ll invest in. It’s a decision you won’t regret. For your bank account and for your health. 

(La Llorona lets go of Mr. Pascal as he gasps for air. The Goons finish roughing up his right hand man and look to Llorona, almost dumbfounded by how she took this whole situation into a whole new direction.)

La Llorona: Well, the deal is officially landed thanks to yours truly. Cabron, Papichulo, let’s roll. This was a damn good workout I’d say.

(End.)

Aria Jaxon, Jeff X, Emmanuelle, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee and Hana Nakajima have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Eon Blue
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 25th 2021, 5:32 am by Eon Blue
Game Over 2
Eon Blue vs. Mark Michaels
Pasadena Street Fight.

What Might Have Been


“I have been thinking long and hard since FD3, looking to blame anyone but myself for what transpired. To the point I was ready to blame Father Fiora himself. Blame the man who brought me to championship gold for being the reason I lost. 


The Old Eon Blue, the Apocalypse, He would have eaten that up. Blamed his broken heart on seeing the man he admired beaten and bruised after his loss at FD3, how he and his brothers should not have been cleared to compete because of their mental states.


But how could a man claiming to be an Honored Disciple actually blame his teacher. Well it turns out I couldn’t. When I look back when I take every moment in, I cannot blame anyone except...


Myself”


The Scene opens with a recording from Eon Blue prior to his Contendership match on Atlantis. As the sound fades out, the camera comes into focus and we see Eon Blue sitting in a garden.


"You asked when during all of this when did I ever own up to my failures. If you were as supportive of the Awakening as you claim to be you would have heard my words before that match that you decided to ruin. Mark, the more I think about it, the more I try to understand why you are trying to shine the light of doubt on me and what I have become. I realize that maybe you did hear those words. You saw me take my own blame, and rise from it.


Mark, you lost our match at Final Destination, but you were not the only reason we lost. I failed to see it, I truely did. I failed to see that we had set ourselves on Neutral. And I have realised as I look back and see where we were content to be, thinking we had reached a peak. That all of us lost sight of the teachings. 


The difference is Brother, you saw it as a chance to return to where we are. You want the Hybrid title back because that was your peak, that was where you felt safe as a champion. But the Awakening has always, and will always be about raising above and beyond your current state. I tried, I was ready to push myself higher. Imagine if you would Mark, that instead of the two of us fighting, you could have been by my side as I challenged Darkane here at Game Over. 


Had you understood the teachings, if you could have heard what I was saying, and seen we had become complacent before Final Destination…."


Eon rubbed the center of his forehead with the tips of his fingers.


"I tried to tell you then, that we needed to refocus on the teachings, that they were always meant to carry us forward. But you Mark, you didn’t want to go forward.


You wanted to keep it the way it was.


And I understand now why that is. Me as Openweight Champion, You as Hybrid. We were Equals Mark. Men cut off the same cloth. As long as we were Equals you were ok. Fiora, Fiora was ok being a world champion. He brought us together, he opened our eyes and made us realize what we could become. 


But when Fiora tagged me in to lead. When I was given the opportunity to become World Champion over you, you just couldn’t handle it. If we were not equals, then you were failing. That is why under the guise of help you ran in on Atlantis." 


Eon leans forward on the bench he is sitting on.


"Mark, we cannot go back to what we were. You say you always touted the message how you get better by listening to the message. And I have to agree with you, you said it time and again. But as I had said weeks ago. Much like myself, you became complacent. Being Hybrid Champion was good enough.


When I lost the openweight championship. For a time I was devastated. Think about how long you didn’t hear from me, Mark. My first thought was to get that title back. It was mine, it was my success. But I started to realize that winning it again, just meant I was treading water back into a safe zone.


Mark, I refuse to play it safe when it comes to my career anymore. Playing it safe was NEVER what the Awakening was about. Bolder, better, grow and learn. You Mark have stopped growing. 


Have you heard yourself these last few days. All you do is repeat that you were a believer, all you say is how you are shocked I would doubt it. How by ridding me from the Awakening you will preserve what we had become.


Do you not see why I question you? Even as you sit there and say I am throwing stones from my glass house all you want to do is keep the Awakening the way it was. Yet here I sit Mark. Here as we brothers are about to enter into war, I am still pushing the teachings of the Awakening. I am still striving to become better, to become more."


He stands, picking up his blazer that was folded beside him and hangs it over one arm as he walks. 


"It is also clear you have no faith in the Awakening Mark, when you claim it is floundering under my leadership. Mark I am not Leading the Awakening yet, is that not what this whole squabble is about. You do not think I am worthy to lead?


The Awakening flounders because a member completely lost his way. You want to talk about the man I have become? Please point out where I have stopped believing in the message. Please Mark, show me where I have tossed out the will of our Father Nathan Foira.


You claim I am power hungry Mark, No, I hunger for growth. I hunger to rise yet again above my station as you put it. You however would see yourself and me stay where we were. Because yet again that would be safe. You became something you never would have on your own Mark. You became an OWA Champion. 


And you are scared that if I rise up again, I will leave you behind.


Yet again a floundering lack of faith in not only your brother you claimed to trust. But in the teachings. When one of the Awakening rises, We all rise. Just as we all fell together. 


You do understand we had to fall right? We had to have the safety net cut from under us. Because if we were too afraid to fall, we are too afraid to climb up once more. Perhaps Brother, that is what haunts you. Your fear of having to climb up once again."


Eon has walked deeper into the garden, Palm trees tower overhead and he comes to rest at a stone fountain, sitting on its edge.


"By your own words Mark, you say that the people are not ready to believe the way we do. That you “would have” continued to spread the message. Which means you were already giving up. You do understand it is our job to make people believe yes. Through our actions and our words, and through punishment when they refuse. 


But here you are brother, taking their side, agreeing that they are not ready. I am not angry that you are in a Gym, bettering one’s body is important. I am angry because you lost the way. Listen to you, simplifying the fact I have retained some of Fiora’s men to work for us and calling them hired hands. That by me printing our message that I am so how no better than a copy store.


If what I was doing was happening behind our father, you would not speak such fuckery. It is solely because it is me. It bothers you and disgusts you because I am taking the needed steps to continue the Awakening.


You speak of hating hypocrites when I see you to be the biggest one of them all Mark. By your own words you see me as power hungry and paranoid for stepping up and doing what Fiora was doing for us before he was cast to Kingdom. 


I believe you think me someone wanting to take his place. No Mark, I am simply trying to keep us moving forward so when we cross paths with our Brothers once more we can be proud of what the Awakening is.


You speak and you speak on how you supported me when I was asked to lead. Please brother aside from your own words, show me where you supported me. SHOW ME HOW YOU WANTED TO SEE US SUCCEED. Words are not enough Mark. Actions speak louder. Your actions show you for what you are. 


A man who lost his beliefs when he lost his title."


Eon pauses a moment and brings his hand to his chin. A look of sorrow comes across his face.


"I wish, I wish that all this talk of trust and brotherhood and friendship was as deep rooted as you claimed it to be Mark. Had you said, had you come to me and told me you could see the doubt people had. I would have helped you.


Was it not you and Noah who kept me raised up, when you both had become champion. While I, pushed the word, punished those who failed to believe. But still walked behind you, was it not you who helped me understand that my time would come, that as we were told, I would rise along with you?


Why then, when the tables were turned, when I was poised to rise ahead of you, did you not have the faith in me aiding you as I did in you Aiding me?


You were even praised by Father Fiora, told that those who doubted you were destined to fall to you. I am sure by this point you see me as said doubter. But you are wrong. I do no doubt you Mark. I know you are capable, I know you have the talent to succeed, And I was ready and willing to help you become more.


I did not fail you Mark, I did not stop believing, I did not falter when a few chose not to understand. That was all you."


Eon reaches out and grabs the camera culling it in close. His eyes narrow and his expression turns cold.


"You see Mark, I still believe I am capable of anything. I am not rocked of my self confidence because Fiora is no longer at our side. No, He had faith in me to make the Awakening on Olympus better and that is exactly what I intend to do.


You shame me because you expect me to find someone, down on their luck as we were. And offer them a chance to learn, to hear the message. HOW IS THAT A BAD THING? We were picked from obscurity, we listened, we learned and we excelled. The Awakening is meant for this.


I do not seek to make an example of you to put any fear in anyone. The world should know what happens when you renounce the teachings. Why would I turn to fear, why would I change what was taught to us?


Mark You keep talking about saving the Awakening. How is the Awakening saved by someone who doesn't believe in it any more? All I seek to do is advance the Awakening, not return it to what we were but to make us better. 


Look at Fiora and Noah on Kingdom. Noah just beat the former world Champion Havoc. Fiora is about to main event Game Over. They are thriving. They are building and advancing the Awakening. 


Now look at us on Olympus. One of us is trying, trying to advance us. Take our status and improve it. The other is trying to return it to where it was. Trying to say our past was our best. 
One looking to continue the message, the other believing the people are not ready to listen.


Do you see yet Mark why, why you must be punished?"


Eon closes his eyes for a moment. It is clear he is holding back, angered and hurt by what his once brother is becoming.


"Social Media posts, the likes that embarrassed you before Final Destination have only done so once again. Just like saying that without you the Awakening is a cult, or will become one. Why Are you the person that keeps that from happening? 


The Awakening never was and never will be a cult. It is a place of learning. A place to once again find it within yourself to become better. To know that those around you will do what they can to raise you up.


But by losing you, this somehow changes? No, it's just your way of being able to say you were above what the Awakening was about. You mentioned me becoming a bigger monster while you allowed your own to grow inside you, your jealousy is eating away at you.


You attack me and my character out of anger and spite. You put false claims on what I am doing and what I am becoming because you let your faith falter. You make it sound as if the Awakening without you is not the Awakening. No Mark, The Awakening is above the both of us. But it does not allow for broken faith.


When I walk into Game Over against you, it is not to purge weakness from the Awakening. It is to purge faithlessness. You, who heard, who at some point believed and spoke the message, have fallen. You who would rather return to safety than push forward. You who would be but a leech on the true meaning of Fiora’s Message.


Yes, I will make an example out of you. Not to put fear in new followers, but to show that the Awakening is about faith. Losing that faith, or turning your back on it cannot be allowed. It makes you no better than a denier. 


I intend to show the world why Fiora entrusted the Olympus Awakening to me. I intend to show YOU that had you held the faith you could have ascended with me. Hear me Mark Michaels, When I tell you that I will break you, End you if needed at Game Over. Not out of Spite, or anger or hatred. But out if Pity. I pity you for what you are becoming, I Pity you that you could not stay the course. But pity will not save you brother.


You crossed a line, a line no words will walk you back from. In fact the more you say, the more you prove me right. The more you show the world that your faith was only knee deep. I will show you, I will show the world what a True Believer is capable of at Game Over. 


This Weekend, The Awakening’s Apostle will deliver unto a true message of faith. You will bow to its words, you will weep in sorrow for what you have lost, And you will pay for your Sins.


In the Father’s Name I will teach you this lesson. And when all is said and done Mark. When you are beaten, laying there crying, seeing the truth as I have laid it out….


I will forgive you…"


The Camera pulls back from Eon as he stands from the fountain. A deep and regretful sigh leaves his lips.


"Game Over, will be the start of the Awakenings Reascension. You could have been a part of it, You could be helping us...I guess in a way, you will be."


Eon puts on his Blazer and hangs his head as he walks off camera. The scene fades to black.

Alyssa Grace has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Michael Bishop
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 25th 2021, 2:27 am by Michael Bishop
OWA Promos - Page 4 MBLpNwy
Bo Maro: As the Ashes fall and the Black Sun rises over Kingdom…. 
We traded one enemy for another, of which came from our own shield wall. That…. Is the sad reality of it all boys… and girl. 



(Bo Maro flicks his cigar over an ashtray whilst sitting at a square card table. Across from him, on the other three ends: Michael Bishop
Outlaw Champion Theodor Pavel, and Heritage Champion Azumi Goto…). 

Azumi Goto: He’s gone too far 

Theodor Pavel: He has always been…. Sadly, it took us this wrong to realize. I should have opened my eyes sooner. 

Michael Bishop: Not your fault. 



Theodor Pavel: If I hadn’t gone- 

Michael Bishop: The only thing you've got to blame yourself, is trying to be a good friend to him... You extended an olive branch and trusted him, and he threw you off a fuckin’ cliff. If we wanna throw blame around with that logic, I should have brought a gun. But here we are…. 

Theodor Pavel:  Yes…. Arata must face retribution 


Azumi Goto: They all have to, every mainstay member of the Black Sun is rotten to the core. We’ve seen what they’ve done in just a couple of weeks… give them months.


Theodor Pavel: They wanted a war, they’re going to get one. 

Michael Bishop: Hardcore rules… after the final bell, nothing from their side of the ring comes out alive. We clear on that? 


Theodor Pavel: Absolutely. 


Azumi Goto: Hell yes.

Michael Bishop: We’ve seen what they’ve done to us in just a short time, we let them run buck wild and well- 

Azumi Goto: Not just us. 


(Bishop gets a distancy look in his eye, he gazes down) 

Michael Bishop: Yeah

Azumi Goto: what they did to my sister, and now they’re running about saying she’s… what?! “Freed” or some shit?! Those fucking fucks!! 

Theodor Pavel: When we went to the Dojo… they had her serving drinks on a tray…. That’s not freedom, that’s servitude. 

Michael Bishop: Sakuya’s had a hard run this past year…. She never deserved to be where she’s at. Underneath all the gaslighting and indoctrination, she’s still under there. When we gut the bastards, we’re going to pull her out of that darkness. I promise. 


Azumi Goto: I know. We might have had our differences.....

Theodor Pavel: It doesn’t matter… we’re here, now

Michael Bishop: You've never stuck me as the dickhead type, even if you did crack me in the jaw pretty good. In fact that makes me respect you even more. 


Bo Maro: There was a reason Cloud and Aria trusted you enough to bring you into their fold... regardless of how things turned out

Theodor Pavel: Agreed. Our home stables might be divided fighting multiple group... and themselves… but united, here. We stand strong. We’re going to bring the fire…. We’re going to wipe them out. 

Michael Bishop: Oorah, Outlaw King. Ready to kill, Goto?

Azumi Goto: Always. 

(Bo Maro blows more cigar smoke into their air, he dies out his cigar bud in the tray). 

Bo Maro: Unrivaled savagery… Ruthlessness with a capital R. That’s what I see all around this table. Much like Havoc did bringing the Wolvesden and Frontline together… The Black Sun creates a coalition force between the Hands of Ice, The Celestial Queen, and The Dreadknight. But as history seems to repeat... we all know how the last war ended. 

(He sits back, contemplating it all…) 

Bo Maro: This war won’t be decided by who is right, it’s going to be decided by who was more willing to kill what stood on the other side… and who will be left standing… 








OWA Promos - Page 4 Kgp1ODq


Fighting is as ingrained in our DNA, there’s no way to ignore it. You can suppress it, try to reform it, cover it up, forget about it…. At the end of the day, it always creeps back into your mind. The dozens of disciplines that have form from this instinctual need to decimate, deconstruct, and fucking destroy what lies in front of us is no mistake. Our minds were crafted to write the plans for war that our bodies follow, marching along to the rhythms of strikes, the beat of kicks, the hot anger that flows from the neurons as we fire back!! 


The only question is: Do you indulge it? Do you fuckin’ embrace it?! When you get popped in the fuckin’ mouth, do you stand tall? When you get knocked down, do you plant your hand and get back up? When you see that motherfucker walking on wobbly legs, sweat blanketing his face as his life is leaving his eyes… Do you back off, do you allow the dignity and morality of it all to cloud you as your humanity tries to create some sob story?... Or do you finish that fucker off and send him back to whatever hometown made the mistake of believing in him? 


Everyone on this side of the battle lines…. The unholy alliance of three of OWA’s most savage gangs to every walk these halls, rebound off these ropes, and put a boot to your throat… knows the score. We live by the creed…. You see we never had to fuckin’ cheat to get ahead, we simply embrace what was locked deep down in our souls, and drowned out the screams of groups like the Black Sun. Men who were doomed from the start…. Not by general managers, or a conspiracy theory against them…. They were doomed because they failed to pull that fuckin’ trigger!!! All of you failed to let loose!!! 


We chose to be the warriors we were meant to be… the fire that burns inside of us, burns to reap souls, to bury champions, to take everything in our path and let not a goddamn thing rise from that canvas but us!! That’s the thing about the Black Sun…. you’re conniving… you cheat. If you spent half of the fuckin’ energy you’ve spent, terrorizing Kingdom, badmouthing the Frontline, indoctrinating my fuckin’ students, and doing those stupid fuckin’ stances in your Dojo- you would be the current OWA Champion!! You would be the Warlord Champion!! You would still be the Rising Sun Champion!! 


But you’re not, all you are is a bunch of dead fucks walking, dripping with fear because you know your reckoning is near and when it does it’s going to rip out your heart and feast on it!! 


I waited, I listened…. And for all of the scare tactics all I hear is the same old fuckin’ shit. Tell me Arata when I dislocate your fifth and sixth vertebrae and leave you a half cocked, almost champion, shitting in a bag and wasting away in a rehab center… What's your child gonna have to look back on? Blood? Throwing an actual father off a fuckin’ cliff? You see I realized what happened after the Spartan’s title reign… you blamed Jeff, you blamed the Frontline, but at the end of the day JD Damon beat your ass and he made it look easy. 


It did more than show your mortality, it showed who you really were. A mentally weak motherfucker masquerading as a hero because you fought a stupid fuckin’ brit named Dampshaw and got a few good wins. Then you lost, you fuckin’ blew it- Boo hoo, everyone’s lost hard here, motherfucker!! Your mental state shattered, you lashed out at the world. You gambled your reputation, your standing as a man, a husband, and a father… and you fuckin’ lost!! You failed!! You didn’t dig deep, you didn’t go back to the drawing board, see what failed, that’s what actual fuckin’ fighters do- you formed a gang of men even more pathetic than you self made shitbag self, and you still can’t get a fuckin’ thing done!! 


Jack Daito…. Jacky boy…. Did you have someone write a fuckin’ script for you because those words were more hollow that the femur I cracked when I leg locked the fuck out of it- when we last met. Spinning tales of the Black Sun’s blade…. How they cut so deep…. You had 700 swords aimed down at Theo… aimed down at me… aimed down at Azumi…. And yet despite having a numbers advantage, despite some of us being trapped in your Dojo- you still failed to do a goddamn thing. 


You sliced the Outlaw King up like a pig, and yet here he is, fully healed, fully cocked- ready to kill. You carved your symbol of tyranny and evil into my chest, you laughed and pretended like you were something… you stood on your high yours, your little pedestal of fake morality, and you drove your blade into my heart…. And you failed to make a goddamn difference. 


You think this is the first time I’ve been cut up?! You think this is the first time some wannabe hardass took a blade to my skin and tried to shake me?! HA!! HA!! Settle in motherfucker- let me tell you of the time some MS13 punks ran up on me for beating their boy in the first round, and took a machete to my back!! Let me tell you about the time some angry ukrainian mobsters didn’t like how I beat their boy, and took a pipe to my head…. Let me save you the history lesson, and tell you how bigger men, badder men, much more vile men with actual evil intentions tried and failed!! 


They actually had the resume, they actually had the skills… and yet despite it all, they still got shot, they still got stacked, and they all got buried in the same fuckin’ grave!! Gaze into it, count the dead, examine the mutilations… turn around, grow a pair, enter that ring, hear the ding, and I’ve got three rounds, one for each of you motherfuckers!! 


And finally…. Kenta Saru. I have never been as coated in someone else’s blood, as I have when you came walking back into Strong Style Wrestling looking for a fight… looking for your title back. I gotta say, it was a fun 20 minutes learning how long I could carve a man up before his body broke well after his mind as. After his will to win died, after his killer instinct went extinct, after your hands dropped and that referee pulled me off. 


But what’s that? My words cut deep? You’re offended?! I don’t fucking care. My job is to walk into a cage, a ring, a whatever the fuck and beat the other person to death. I have been very good at this job, so much so I’ve built skilcraft around it. I wrote the book that you skimmed through, failed to the learn the lessons of, the lessons I learned the hard way. I’ve taught many people this…. I’ve taught them while I boxed them, I taught them when I go them in a choke and zapped the wind from their lungs, and the fight from their heart…


 I taught many, many students this… so many students, that I’ve lost count, but I haven’t forgotten their names. Sydney St. Clair, a monster from the opening season of OWT. Ruby Auriel, a fiery ass woman who proved herself right when she tore shit up across the pacific. Maelstrom, the troubled young lad who swung on me day one…. And defeated Abholos day six hundred. Teddy Mac, my fallen son who, despite all his faults, still has gold and weight to his name. I take no credit for their victories… I simply showed them the way, gave them a few tools to unlock the weapons of war in their psyche, and they let loose. Like Bianca… I remember the day she was spitting blood and barbs at me, calling me everything from a cunt to a monster… I remember patting her on the back the day she won the OWT Women’s Championship… Look where she is now: they all knew the score, they all felt the fire, they all used it to get where they are today… just like… 


Sakuya Goto. She was one of the first I ever mentored…. I watched her go from a scared young woman, wanting to make her family proud, feeling drowned in the shadow of her sister- to a hallmark of OWT. I remember victory after victory… I remember her losing hard and blaming herself. I remember the same darkness that consumed me, that consumed everyone, and never blaming her for it…. And then I watched you sink your little claws into her mind. 


Tell me Arata is the mother of your child proud of what you did to a 27 year old girl from Okinawa? Do your parents regret giving birth to the monster that wields an army of thugs with one hand, and tortures Sakuya into the state she’s in today with the other. I don’t claim to be anyone’s guardian angel, or some hero to save a damsel. Everyone who steps into this ring knows the score… but some people like to bend and break the unwritten rule, and fuck with nature. They realize they can’t hack it, and they fuck around. 


The terror you’ve wrought… the things you’ve done. Throwing Theodor down a cliff, cutting up my chest, trying to beat Azumi’s head open. You fucked with our friends, you fucked with our family. The barbed wire you’ll be hung with is that of your own making, sadly you won’t be there to witness your parent’s disappointment because they’re all going to be lowering you into a grave. Closed casket after what we’re going to do to you. 


Every ounce of blood, will be repaid in a pound of flesh. Every inch of hill you threw Theodor down is going to be repaid with a foot of barbed wire ran across your skin. Every minute of hell you put that Sakuya through is going to be repaid in full with tax, minute by minute, second by second, with my bare fuckin’ hands. It’s not going to be pretty, it’s not going to be some hallmark match, or a singles classic. It’s going to be raw, it’s going to evil. You have no fuckin’ clue what fear is, so I’m going to give you a course, a class, a lesson on it. 


I’m gonna teach you what it means to be beaten, what it means to be broken. I’m going to beat you until you stay down, I’m going to snuff out the ambers that this posse of yours lives off of… I’m going to return to sender all of the bullshit you’ve caused… It’s not going to be pretty, it’s going to be ugly, but it’s going to be remembered in history. We’re gonna burn a hole soul deep into your soul, your grand children will feel it, your relatives will feel it, and they’ll all remember what we did to you for the next century. 


I started in a cage, and I found myself in a ring. Theodor found himself overseas, now finds himself fighting halfway across the world. One year Azumi and the Queens were enemies to us, the next we’re shoulder to shoulder in a fight we all must win. We all will win. It’s in our DNA, we’ve embraced it, this is old news, this is tuesday- but to you it’s going to be your last stand. The sun may not want to set on the Black Sun, so we’re going to have to fuckin’ smother the bitch until she dies. 


When I hold your head up Arata right before I finish you off, I want you to be defiant to the end. I know you’ll be defiant til the end. I want to say the man who harmed my student is a sick, conniving genius… yes he’s sadly yet another broken bitch who drank his old koolaid. 


It only took me 20 minutes, Kenta.

It only took me 10 minutes, Jack. 

But we’re gonna take as long as we god damn please, Arata. 


See you soon, boys. 

Aria Jaxon, Mav., Alyssa Grace, Darkane, Theodor Pavel, Hana Nakajima and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

The Council
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 25th 2021, 1:06 am by The Council
It’s weary and dreary the world we live in. It becomes a mish mash of who deserves what and why they want it. And because of that many believe that they can encompass the promise they were given, and believe they can will their way into action. But that’s not how the world works. That’s not how any of this works. You get opportunity to make what is yours. You get a chance to make sure your best is given. You get detractors, believers, and overall people who have no business being your way and you’ll have to do what needs to be done. My path here has been filled with that. People trying to undersell my ability because they feel they can do that. And what happened. They lost. People tried to undersell what I could do and ended up paying the price. Even those who did happen to beat me, they lost more than they gained. A lifetime of battle scars from a person so many thought was beneath them, and because of this it eventually lead them down to wondering how they got out of it as quickly as they did. People have beaten me; I’m not going to deny that. What is funny and what is hilarious to all of this is the fact that they try to always retract and never reflect on those battles. It’s like they chose to not notice the effect I had on them. The effect that was always there but it wasn’t until I came that the switch didn’t happen. I’m talking of this innate switch that is always there but is always dormant because people are not willing to face the demons that they want or are unable to face. And it is due to this they need a push. They need someone to come to them and come to their aid. I do that. I show them what it takes to become great and show them what it means to be great. I’m a catalyst, I’ve always been a catalyst, I will always BE that catalyst. People can try and discount what I do, people can try and say what they want about me. People can try and look at what I do, my track record, my failures, my past, and make their assumptions from there, but they refuse to look further. They refuse to look what hell these people went through just to earn a single victory, people forget to look at the amount of pain they were in after I was done with them, and for those who were unlucky enough to face me, they fail to see how downtrodden they were, how despot they were. It’s so funny, and it’s so pathetic to watch circles people will go just to show that they are better off then they were a long time ago without acknowledging how they got there, and who they had to face to get there. Funny because it just goes to show me where they’ve fallen and how far it will take for them to actually make it back to where they once were.


You know I usually never take reprieve from hearing the sully tones of the fallen. Because they’ve fallen and become husks, they’ve become people I don’t want to acknowledge but always have to face when it comes to hearing about them. These former monstrosities, these former symbols of something that used to roam their own sect of civilization, either vilified or taken as heroes. These symbols became legend, and then they soon became nothing more of stories as what they exhibited became something of tales to time. It may not be as long as I make it sound, but the memory and the idealization of what could have been become mixed up to the point where you can’t distinguish one from the other. From there you get people who are unable to cope and unable to handle the reality that has been dealt to them and must continue to live in shame or increase that dose of whatever it is that lets them obscure the truth. They become slaves to their reality, they become a person without any fixations, a person living in glory that has yet to be given. It’s sad, it’s pathetic, and it’s very indicative of the disease that continues to spread around OWA. A delusion of grandeur, a sense of irresponsibility to the surrounding realities that tether them to here. And with it that disease continues and continues to spread. Like mange on a mutt spreading amongst those who have been living blissfully unaware. Yes, it’s become something of a nuisance to act like it doesn’t exist and I am very very impressed by the hoops that must have been jumped through in order for mass ignorance to take hold over everyone. That doesn’t mean it should keep happening but that we should be working toward the solution. The solution of thinning the herd around this organization. Thinning those who take for granted the opportunity presented to them, thinning those who want to bring shame upon their titles in order for personal gratification. It’s sickening, it’s like watching them actively masturbate to their own egos because they are unable to come to the realization of what actually happens around here. Because of this they begin to believe their own narrative that’s been woven, that’s been made an abomination in that mangled mind of what they call a skull. We can no longer let that become the common factor in our grand little conquest of OWA.


We must put to death the notion of the realities that give such hope to the hopeless. These realities that give a kick to those who are undeserving of it. That included my opponents, that includes anyone waiting in the rafters for their turn, that includes anyone wanting to grasp some sort of gold no matter how beneath them it seems to them. A clouded and foggy mindset has driven this world mad, and it’s become my necessary job to make sure we can clear that up before we can continue on. Game Over isn’t just the name of this FPV but it marks the end of an era. The end of what has continued to plague this company for as long as I’ve been here. I want to say that what’s been given and what’s been talked about has been nothing but child’s play to the actual endgame of this all. You see these tag titles, as much as people want to discount them, still hold a prestige to this company, one that has become a marker for what can be great and what could have come from the tag team division. But if we’re being honest, what has come from it is a team that was built on spite for each other continuing to run roughshod against what were supposedly supposed to be the best this company had to offer. And because of this, because of this reality we find ourselves in now, you have others trying to discount our reasons we continue to hold the titles, why we continue to call ourselves champions even though we both seek greener pastures. And while it’s not totally out of the question that soon, in the near future, that me and RD3 may find those pastures, the disrespect that these titles get is no short of the blame being placed around the actual problem. People want to dance around the reality of this world and it is this. The Tag Team division is weak. It’s a cancer that continues to feast upon the host and due to so much infighting, due to so much changes in factions and changes in what should be the norm, there has never been a stable footing for what could be and how it could be. And due to this, it seems as if all direction is lost but in actuality the path is just hidden. People don’t want to face the truth that the reason me and RD3 are champions are not because we are deserving, but because there is no one who can step up to even try and overthrow the current rulers. We rule with an iron fist and there have been so many trying to come at us with all they can and it’s never worked. Because of this people feel as if they have the right to try and say what we think so that they can feel better about the failure that surrounds the bottom that they’ve always been at. The bottom where they feed, the bottom in which they defecate just to communicate with each. Like parasites or a bunch of flies eating the piles of shit and make up the world. These people try to displace their responsibility on the anger and outright truth that the current holders deserve more as a reason to be awarded the titles. Me and RD3 deserve more, More importantly I deserve more, but isn’t it pathetic that a team built out of spite continues to hold the coveted title of the tag team division. And let me tell you, me and RD3 could have dropped these, but we continue to hold these just to keep spiting the rest of you all. We are champions made of spite, made to spite, and made to continue to uphold what we think will make the division grow strong. Whether that happens is up to time, but the more we continue to look at this, the more we just continue to ignore the real answer to how this can end. And you know what, Finnegan sort of hit the nail on the head.


Hi Finn, it’s me, I know you’ve had words for us, and if you have any sort of reading comprehension you would know I addressed exactly what you said about us. Well not all of it but we’ll continue after I say this. Finn, you’re not going to win. Plain and simple. You joined a group to chase a coveted title to add to your collection. Congrats you’re ring chasing, a term I’ve heard from you people especially around this time of the NBA finals. You’ve joined a team to gain the necessary fire power to acquire something that has alluded you for so long. Like Lebron and his super team in Miami, or Kevin Durant with the Warriors, or also Kevin Durant, James Harden, and Kyrie Irving all coming together to get a ring. It’s become a common practice it seems in these American leagues, but what I can also see from this it’s a cry of help and cry of “please help me stay relevant”. I would say it’s sad, I would say it’s pathetic, but at this point of your career I would say it’s what’s been coming. You see, I may have had my failures but I’ve acknowledged them, I’ve come to terms with them, and I’ve never let it bog me down. But you, you seem so close to something you never could have obtained and now that it’s within your reach you’ll do anything you can do to try and seize it. But you need help, you needed someone to be in that corner so that you could do so, you needed someone that’s stabbed more people in the back then there have been people to come through the doors of OWA. You’ve decided to sell what little of yourself to Nate Cage for the shot at one more limelight and the shot to be better than any of your predecessors. It’s a shame, it’s an interesting point to gamble on, and it’s something that just makes me feel like you’ve only decided to do this because it’s your only way to do so. To count on a man who will stab you in the back when he gets the chance, to put yourself in his pocket. You don’t own him, he owns you now, and he’s going to let you remember that for as long as you two team together. It’s not a partnership with you and him, it’s an ownership, in which you become a lap dog. The “Great” Finnigan Wakefield, a lap dog to a man with no respect for him. If you wanted to be a cuck, all you had to do was just ask someone on the street to do so, but you decided to spread your legs and let the world see you get fucked. Now I’ll say it’s sad, because the descent into madness hasn’t been a rollercoaster, it’s just been a trajectory for you up until now. And until you can actually clean up that act, then you’re just going to stay there.


Myojin. I never thought I’d agree with you about Wakefield but good job, you have balls to actually speak your mind and not let prestige scare you. But I’m disappointed. I wanted more fire. I wanted the venom, I wanted the way you talked to Wakefield. I wanted all of that but instead you wanted to do the cliché thing and disregard us. And that hurt, I thought we were friends, to the point where you could talk shit about me and I could talk shit about you. But you must still be so scared. You must still be so scared out of your wits. You’ve beaten us before yes, but what happened the time after MYOJIN? What happened? We beat you is what happened. We stomped you and savannah in. We made you a paste and we made you regret coming at us without showing us the decency of bowing first. You see when I talked about this division allowing a team made of spite to beat them into submission, I was specifically aiming at you and Savannah. I was talking about you both, because that is exactly what you let us do. You let us take this terrain and make it into what we can only call the Kingdom of The Council. The Council has been in charge since I’ve been here, the Council has been in power since I came back. The Council runs this MYOJIN, and I want you to know that. Nothing about your “mean” streak will fix that. You’re not aggressive enough, you’re not willing to do what you need to do. You’re bound by your own limits, and you’ll continue to be bound by it unless you’re able to take that dead weight you call a partner and take matters into your own hands. But until that happens, I just have to give my condolences to you ever making an impact in this division. It won’t happen, and I’ll make sure of it, I’ll be watching, waiting, and disrupting anything chance you have at making an impact, but I will not have to put much effort into it. You’ll falter, you’ll fail and I’ll be there to mold your body into a competitor worth their salt right after.


We’ve come to the end. We’ve made it a whole week, and we’re going to do what we can to make sure that the ending comes to a beautiful ending. It’s a beautiful story already, and the readers already have their attention and their fulfillment and expectations for what is coming near the end. Will they be happy? I don’t know. They’re going to need to understand one thing though and that’s the origin of this tale. The origin will tell the whole story and unravel everything. That I’m certain of. I’m not going to tell them now, they’re going to have to infer, they’re going to have go back and listen to this whole thing all over again so that they can be ready for the end. It’s coming, It’s waiting and it has lead to this very precipice. It’s going to end on a high note, and end in a joyous declaration of this tag team division, that the rule of what is a traditional tag team is dead, that spite has come to win and show you it’s true power. We’re on the verge of a new revolution and how it gets here is up to me and RD3. We are heralds are we not, heralds of a new era on the horizon. People are getting ready, it’s just a matter of how ready they are to face this era. Only time will tell.

Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Matsuda and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Ramesses
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 24th 2021, 11:59 pm by Ramesses
The Following Paid Advertisement Does Not Reflect The Views Of The Omega Wrestling Alliance Or Any Of Their Affiliates. Viewer Discretion Is Advised.. Or Maybe You’re Into That Kind Of Thing. I Won’t Judge. Of Course I Will.

(Terribly upbeat 1990s music begins to play, with the awful credits to come along with it. The title of the show ‘Ramesses Is Right’ is plastered all over the screen. The card of the title flips around, showing a fat man turning into a bodybuilder, a short witch of a woman turning into a supermodel, Kimberly laughing hysterically, and Ramesses spinning around in his green bedazzled jacket. The announcer gets ready to make his introduction.)

“Are you ready to have your pathetic lives turned around?

“Yes!”

“Are you ready to put down the half pound cheeseburger and find some meaning in your life?”

“Yes!”

“Are you questioning why Devin Mitchell continues to be scheduled in these matches when he’s already been gearing up for title opportunities?”

“Yes!”

“Are you surprised that Ryo Sakazaki still has a job?”

“Yes!”

“Well, you’re in luck. Ladies and Gentlemen, he is the four time Nobel Prize winner. A three time Golden Globe winner. His Dad is richer than you. He could get more ass than all the toilet seats in Grand Central Station. They call him the Sexual Titan. They call him the Pharist of them all. He is Immortal, Important, yet not Impotent. He is RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAMESSESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!!!!!!!!!”

(The canned ovation comes from the speakers as Ramesses steps out, walking across the stage. Still rocking his green bedazzled suit, he spins around multiple times before holding his arms out to the empty audience. A wild grin arrives on his face, waving to the camera.)

“Oh wow, what an ovation. Thank you. Thank you. Yes, Thank you. Wow, so much to sa..Thank you. (He chuckles) Thank you. Thank you everybody for tuning tonight for this iconic episode of Everyone’s favorite prepaid programming exclusive to the Omega Wrestling Alliance. I am the Sexual Titan himself, the single greatest entrepreneur and cosmonaut you’ll ever see. The one who convinced all of NASA that Jupiter is indeed the biggest planet on Earth. I am RAAAAA...He already announced it. You know MY name.”

(The canned applause continues.)

“You’re too kind! Truly. Just as I said before though. None of this would be possible without the love and support of the most generous, thoughtful, ambitious, vivacious, calming little Devil that found a home as well in Newport Beach under my roof. Ladies and Gentlemen, the Mastermind herself, the woman that started more wars than Helen of Troy.. KIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIMBERLY CHAAAAAAAAASE!!!”

(Kimberly Chase comes out, waving to the audience while joining Ramesses on the stage.)

“Kimberly, wow. Always the snappiest of dressers. How do you manage to have such amazing attire for these episodes?”

“That’s easy. I pick it out, and you buy it! We do things 50/50 around here unlike SOOOOO many of these unattractive humanoids.”

(Ramesses laughs to himself with a huge grin on his face.)

“That’s right! Now, I do have a story to tell everybody here. It’s a personal and very true story. So, Scott Oasis gave me a call about a week ago, and proceeded to tell me that Ramesses is not entertaining.”

(Canned boos come from the non-existent audience.)

“It was wildly inappropriate. I had a match on a recent episode of Olympus against a guy named MAV. You’re wondering, who or what the hell is a MAV? I have no idea. A match that Scott Oasis himself demanded be pulled from the show. We went out and did our thing, but it never made it onto television. To say there were a lot of non-believers enjoying their moment of triumph, that would be an understatement. You see, Scott Oasis.. You’re a non-believer. You’re just a victim of an overbloated body, and dehydrated pea of a brain. It’s okay, because all of that can be fixed with the patented and award winning Platinum II System! It takes so little work, it’s done in a snap, and Scott Oasis, it may even help you get over your ass pounding you took from Layne Driver. Just saying.”

(Canned cheers and ‘OOOOOH’ comes from the speakers, followed by a laugh track.)

“Now, now. Come on people. Now like any amazing live show broadcasted in an awkward time slot, we have some raw footage of the Platinum II System at work, live in the heart of downtown Hollywood! Kimberly, always the star of the show, tell us what you saw.”

“Gladly. I watched the magic and whimsical nature of the Platinum II System at work in front of so many people. I just wish that you had more time to solve the ugliness problem with all the tourists on Hollywood Boulevard! They had one job! All they had to do was believe, WHY AREN’T YOU PEOPLE BELIEVING. I SWE..”

“Easy, my Sekhmet. The non-believers will continue to showcase their ignorance and be surrounded by the beautiful and perfect beings that we have thankfully saved the lives of. Now, without any further delay, let’s make this happen. Ladies and Gentlemen, WE’RE GOING TO HOLLYWOOD!!!”

(Ramesses points to the video screen, showcasing the beautiful sights, such as the TCL Chinese Theatre, The Pantages Theatre, The Dolby Theatre, other theatres. The House of Wax, Ripley’s Believe It Or Not. The Hollywood Walk of Fame. Directly in front of Ripley’s Believe It Or Not, however, stands Ramesses. Still decked out in his overly comical suit, he waves around at the world around him.)

“Ah, Hollywood. Movie stars, singers, panhandlers, that girl at Walgreens.”

“Ew.”

“Major Ew. So many people trek through this area, there has to be someone who is willing to take the leap. I wish for a moment we could get Devin Mitchell over here. He really could use a touchup. Am I correct in his name?”

“I don’t know. I’ve forgotten most of the people who are even in the match.”

“Me too, but here we are. Devin Mitchell, you’d love it here. Imagine this. Taking your trip down this lovely road, you can see all of the things that embody The Sexual Titan. All the talk about wins and losses really do nothing when you’re facing the raw carnage of society. I may not know your name very well, but I am well aware of what you look like, and believe me when I inform you that if you believe in the Platinum II System, you could be so much more than just a guy on a pre-show. This is my charity work, Devin. This is what I do when I’m bored. I make people better. That’s my job. I make people stand so tall that they’d see you, believing you were Wilt Chamberlain himself. Well, minus the ability to score..evidently. Did you know that man allegedly had relations with 20,000 women, my Sekhmet?”

“Oh, that’s so gross. He would be all sweaty from basketball.”

“Exactly! Devin, he was sweating and stinking all over Los Angeles, and you can still feel the impact that the man left. Why? Devin, Wilt Chamberlain was a believer. He was a man that found it so enticing to give into the Platinum II System. It’s time tested, it brings out the animal in even the weakest. You might be able to lift the bar if you believe.”

“Would he make it into the Hall of Fame?”

“Hell, I don’t care about that. His name was in the lights, unlike Devin. That’s for sure. That’s why it’s so imperative that an underachiever like this young man needs to get with the program. He needs the system more than anyone ever could. Come on Devin, don’t be Seven.. Be a Fourteen.”

(Taking a moment to laugh at his own joke, he notices a rotund fellow with long black hair and a black beard.)

“It looks like we have our first guest! Ryo, Jack, Devin, Petey.. It’s time to take notes. Right in front of me right now is a sad sack of a human being. I am using this man as a chance to show all of you gentlemen what it means to have the power of the Platinum II System behind you. You can be so much more than people sitting in a pre-show, waiting for the healer, the dealer, and the homeless concealer to make you shine brighter than the sun. How’s it going?”

(The greasy man moves his over-conditioned hair from his face.)

“Hey, I know you! You, you’re a wrestler, right?”

“Yeah, I’m a second generation wrestler.”

“I bet you are, big man. Tell me something, what’s your name?”

“Bobby.”

“That’s a stupid name, I’m going to call you Joe.”

“It’s Bobby though.”

“Okay, Roman, Bobby, Joe, Allie, whatever you want to call yourself. I’m looking around at the people who need to benefit from the most time tested, amazingly accurate and guaranteed success in a system of the Gods and Pharaohs themselves. The Platinum II System. Are you interested?”

“Are you going to get my name right?”

“No. By the time I’m done with you, you won’t need it! You’ll be a brand new man, set in the stars with the greatest in the business. You won’t be a Devin Mitchell, lost in the undercard. You won’t be a Ryo Sakazaki, being every stable’s weakest member. You won’t be Lil’ Petey, sitting on a bus, trying to write out rhymes like he’s Eminem. You certainly won’t be Jack Daniels, probably dying from liver disease in the next three years. No sir, you will be a star, you will be the future. Future of what, you ask? Hell if I know, all I do is make people not look like they fell out of a transporting toilet. It’s up to you to conquer any part of the world that you so desire with the help, the OBVIOUS help, of my Platinum II System. Are you ready to take the plunge?”

“Fine, I guess.”

“Alright. I want you to clear your head for a moment. Lord knows it won’t be that hard. I want you to close your eyes, ignore that guy taking your wallet and simply..Believe. Breathe in and out.. Okay, through your nose, your breath stinks. There we go, take your time, but not too much time because I’m low on patience right now. Are you ready?

Keep your eyes closed.



Here we go, repeat after me.



Ramesses..Is...Right.”


“Ramesses is right.”

(The initial elation from hearing his own name begins to dwindle as Ramesses opens his eyes. No longer in front of him is the rotund man, but a skinny girl with short hair. About half the size of the big guy, and big nerdy glasses as well. Kimberly cocks her head in confusion, looking over at him.)

“Was that supposed to happen?”

“He’s fixed!!! Wow, look at you, Allie. You look like a perfect….4? 4 will do. That’s good, it looks great on you..It works. Congratulations.”

“I don’t feel right.”

(The deep voice coming from the small girl cause immense laughter from Ramesses and Kimberly.)

“Hey, change me back to what I was!”

“This is an improvement, trust me. You were a definite zero, like everyone else’s chance of outshining the Sexual Titan at Game Over. Congratulations Allie, conquer away.. (Looking towards Kimberly with a whisper) Let’s get the fuck out of here.”

(Back to the Television Studio)

“Congratulations Allie, you’ve done it! No longer will you carry the burden of looking like a human waterbed. That’s about all the time we have tonight, but if you really want to see more of the Platinum II System at work, make sure you tune in to Game Over’s Battlepass Event where you can see the Sexual Titan take on four other men, and not pull a Lillie Saint. We can’t put that on television.. Then again, is this even televised? Doesn’t matter..

For Kimberly Chase, this is The Sexual Titan Ramesses saying.. If your stomach is blocking your penis, you really..REALLY need this system. We can fix fat, we can fix ugly, we can fix stupid. We can’t however fix poor, so quit asking. BYE!!!”

(The theme music plays, giving Ramesses and Kimberly time to talk about the guy who now looks like Velma from Scooby Doo. They laugh as the feed suddenly cuts out.)

OWA Promos - Page 4 12398810

Let’s put this as simply as I could, shall we?

Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki. Fuck you, Ryo Sakazaki.

And if you think that wasn’t enough?

FUCK YOU, RYO SAKAZAKI.

Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo. Go fuck yourself, Ryo.

Not enough of a message for you?

GO FUCK YOURSELF, YOU STUPID FUCKING RETARDED CUNT.

You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo. You’re a massive fucking cunt, Ryo.

Did you not hear me, Ryo?

PLEASE JUST FUCKING KILL YOURSELF, YOU IMBECILE CUNT.

You fucking ape.

Please, just fuck off already, and stop making everyone pity you.

You’re a fucking pussy bitch.

And I hope you fucking die.

Cunt.

Christopher Sabertooth, Alyssa Grace and Hana Nakajima have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Emmanuelle
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 24th 2021, 10:51 pm by Emmanuelle
OWA.Com Exclusive Interview


“Table For Two”



As part of our coverage in the build up to OWA’s fourth installment of Game Over in the Rose Bowl and Atlantis: Battle Pass, we have decided to have someone very special interview Emmanuelle as she prepares for the OWA Openweight Championship #1 Contender battle royal on essentially home soil. She picked the restaurant and we picked the interviewer. 







Cafe Santorini
Pasadena, California


OWA Promos - Page 4 IMG_1790


Emmanuelle emerges onto the balcony of the restaurant, looking around as she is taken to her seat. A small camera crew has been allowed to set up shop and most of the other patrons are eating on the inside. After a waiter shows up to present her with a menu and some water to drink as she waits, she immediately starts looking around, trying to figure out who the interviewer is. She lazily scans over the menu when she looks up, seeing a familiar face and immediately breaking into a smile.


Emmy: Oh no….


Carlos: Oh, yes! 


Emmy immediately rises from the chair to give her former trainer and wrestling inspiration, former OWA Alpha Carlos Rosso a hug. Amazingly enough he is sober and calm, wearing a pinstriped suit before settling down at the table with his former student. 






Voice Over: Well, if you’re going to interview someone about a battle royal, why not interview someone who has entered more battle royals than most people can remember? Carlos Rosso is no stranger to battle royals, winning a certain other wrestling company’s “Grand Rampage” to claim his 14th World Championship in the Rose Bowl, outlasting 29 other wrestlers in the process. He has competed in the Spirit Royale in Strong Style Wrestling and of course OWA’s own Clash of the Titans, recording a runner up finish and a top six finish. 



Carlos: Girl, what the hell happened to your hair!? Weren’t you rockin’ the whole platinum locks thing just a few weeks ago? 


Emmy: Yeah, I just wanted to change things up some. Cut my hair as a reminder to get myself on track, to remember losing. 


Carlos: I can relate. Back in the day I used to have dreadlocks. I was having some problems in a fed I was in, said fuck it and shaved all of it off. Sometimes you need little things like that to get you going. I changed up my wrestling style too, going with more of an MMA deal instead of the high-flying.


Emmy: YOU, Mr. Ground n’ Pound, No Flippy Shit, used to be a high flyer? 


Carlos: Yup. So, I hear you’re doing well. You’ve racked up a couple of title wins, now you’re in OWA trying to get a belt here too. Going to be entering a Battle Royal too, right? 


Emmy: Yep. I mean, I’m used to the whole clusterfuck match archetype now. I won that Dreamscape match in WrestleWorld with over a dozen other people trying to escape a cage. Not too long ago in Venezuela I won a “Seven Gates of Hell” match to retain a title there. 


Carlos: A what? 


Emmy: I’ve got a diagram...I mean without taped footage that’s the only way I can explain it.


Emmy reaches into her purse and pulls out a folded piece of paper, handing it over to Carlos as the waiter returns to take their orders. Carlos simply stares at the diagram in total confusion as Emmy starts to break into a fit of laughter, doing her best to suppress her snickering. 


OWA Promos - Page 4 Q2gzs010





Carlos: Who the fuck came up with this!? Why was this a thing? How did you survive it? I’ve been in Exploding bomb death matches, cage matches, MMA fights, a no DQ brawl with a giant hillbilly...This is just too much! 


Emmy: The best part about it though, your homie Oasis was involved.


Carlos: HAHAHAHAHA! That big slow-ass meathead!? No way he was gonna beat nobody in a race to anything except the steroid injection table. I love the guy like a brother and I’ve juiced too in my day but DAMN. But, back to the subject at hand, this isn’t quite like that, the match you’re going into. It’s probably not going to be as bloody or as taxing physically, but it’s definitely a mental thing. I was lucky in my day to get in these battle royals where I wasn’t the top priority, but everyone in the field of this battle royal has made it pretty clear that you’re one of their primary targets. Everyone is gunning for you. How do you prepare for that? 


Emmy: The same way I prepare for everything else….


Emmy takes a moment to order off the menu, Carlos looking at the menu as if everything listed is in a second language to him. After Emmy orders she looks over to Carlos with a shake of her head.


Emmy: You have no idea what any of this is, do ya? 


Carlos: Nope. 


Emmy: I didn’t think so. Would you get my guest here the Lamb Souvlaki, please? 


The waiter nods and takes his leave.


Carlos: What the hell did you just order me? 


Emmy: Just try it. I mean, we can’t have you eating everything battered and deep fried. You’re getting up in age, you know? 


Carlos: Fuck you. Now, how do you mean that you’re going to prepare for this battle royal the same as always? 


Emmy: Exactly as I said. In all of these weird multi-man matches that are thrust upon me, I look at the objective, I single out the biggest threats to my victory, I study and find flaws, weaknesses, everything that I can to gain maximum advantage. 


Carlos: And the conclusion of your study suggests...what?


Emmy: That I’m going to win this match without sweating too much. You have some good hands involved. I have really been impressed with Skylar and Rebecca. But they have flaws, otherwise they would be undefeated like I am. Skylar’s a damn good athlete but I don’t think she quite understands her limitations. Rebecca talks a big game, but as she and her mouthpiece pointed out she was a big fish in a very small pond in Kingdom Pro. I’ve been a shark swimming in the ocean. I’ve just gotten a year under my belt in the big leagues and I already had one company in a stranglehold and Project: Honor is preparing a unique tournament just to find me my next Warrior Rising Championship challenger. I’ve changed the game wherever I’ve been, period. 


Carlos: Is there anyone else who stands out to you besides those two? 


Emmy: Hmm. I want NAMI to. Really, I think despite all the problems that she’s had she’d be alright. But I don’t think she’s ready for this. I mean, the Openweight title isn’t some impossible dream for her to hold one day, but right now with where I’m at, where a couple of the other people in this battle royal are at, she’s gonna be waiting a while still. Devi and Azurine, God bless ‘em, they’re trying but they aren’t built for a stage like this. I mean, they could really be a decent tag team. But neither of them is blessed with the gift of gab like me, the athletic ability, the intelligence. Devi is always talking about a “Wolf At Your Door”. The fuck does that even mean? What’s to worry about a wolf at the door when you have a sawed-off shotgun ready to blow it’s head off once it huffs and puffs and blows the door down? Azurine, I don’t even know if she speaks in full sentences. Her syntax makes me want to vomit. Oh, the other girl, Aubrey or whatever, she’s probably going to sleep through this whole Game Over weekend. I’d be surprised if she was at the arena for our show. She is probably the lowest threat of all. So...to answer your question, no, nobody really stands out other than those two because other than those two everyone else fucking sucks...respectfully (shrugs).


Carlos: And what about Nakita Dubov? 


Emmy: What about her? 


Emmy stares straight ahead at an amused Carlos as their food is brought out. Emmy had decided on Branzino, a Greek bass cooked to perfection with all the trimmings. Carlos stared at his lamb in absolute disgust, picking up the tiny portion as the waiter scurried away before Carlos could complain or inflict bodily harm.


Carlos: WHAT THE HELL IS THIS!? I could feed this shit to one of my older sister’s BABIES and they’d barely get full! YOU ORDERED THIS BULLSHIT ON PURPOSE! 


Emmy: Guilty as charged! 


Carlos: Damn it...now I’m gonna have to stop and get real food once this is over! Anyway, back to Nakita, that’s a big girl, aren’t you worried? 


Emmy: No. She’s a big girl, but I’ve fought grown ass men her size or bigger...and won. Your boy, Scott Oasis, Ares Vendetta, Arata Asakura, Myojin, Chris Sabertooth. W.W.W.W. Fucking W. Size doesn’t mean shit in a match like this. Or any match for that matter. Skill does. You can be the biggest, strongest, most athletically gifted person in the world but if you don’t have the mentality necessary, the wits to back it up, it doesn’t matter. 


Carlos: Well, I’ve been hearing from some little birdies that people think because, you know, our history and your being trained by me that you’ve had the “easy mode” turned on and haven’t had a chance to really show what you can do yet. Essentially that you’re a paper tiger who is going into this match overconfident. What do you say to that?


Emmy: So, here’s the deal: everyone on the planet knows that I have a very LARGE chip on my shoulder. A chip that has been earned. Everywhere I go from Japan to Russia to Mexico to Venezuela to some random-ass island somewhere in the South Pacific to my backyard here in Pasadena. I know the pressure is on me and I know that people would LOVE to knock me off my perch and make me suffer my first “defeat” here. But here’s the thing, I thrive in these moments. I live for shutting people up who think they got something over me. Skylar seems to think that she’s better prepared than me. I never said she never worked hard or anything, oh no. I’m sure she’s done everything to get that little body ready for a fight. But here’s the thing: I drop men literally twice her size on their fucking head as a warm-up. What do you think is going to happen to her in the end? Hmm? You think she can take a few strikes from me and not clutch her ribcage in pain?.... Oh, that Rebecca girl thinks that I’ve had the softballs lobbed my way...that I’m somehow treated differently than the other new girls. In a way, she’s right.


Carlos tilts his head in confusion a bit, taking note of the almost predatory smile on his protege’s face.


Emmy: The road so far here has been far too easy, a win over that monster BIANCA notwithstanding. But I didn’t ask for that, in fact I’m bored by it. I WANT to be in the ring with people like Matsuda, Grace, Cage, Torres, etc. You have someone in me who is tailor-made for main event after main event. But, even as these people come into MY backyard for a fight, they truly think that they will stop me from taking this. You know me better than anyone, Carlos. Look into these eyes. Don’t look at the fat bitch behind me with the big tits, look at me. Do these eyes look like the eyes of someone not willing to pay the price to seize this opportunity? Do these eyes look like they’re afraid of Skylar, Rebecca, Nakita, or anyone else involved in this battle royal? Do they? 


Carlos: Nope. 


Emmy: I didn’t fuckin’ think so. 

Michael Bishop, Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, Darkane, Hana Nakajima and Rebecca Filth have spoken. It’s such good shit!

'Don' Hendrix
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 24th 2021, 10:35 pm by 'Don' Hendrix
Brandon: "Goodness where do I begin? Let us begin with me not even knowing I had a match at this fucking event (Thanks Tamer for letting me know), and I see I'm facing some bum named Noah Quinn. Then, the betting odds show this bald troll is the favorite over the Based God, The Don, Brandon Hendrix. 




What makes it even sweeter when I annihilate him… excuse me."


~The screen now shows Brandon Hendrix sat in a chair in what seems to be his mansion. He's shown holding a pill bottle, his name printed on the bottle. He pops the lid open and pours out a few pills into his hand before dropping them into his mouth. He puts the bottle on the designer coffee table next to him.~


Brandon: "Oh let me guess now, "Brandon is taking something illegal! He wouldn't be as in shape as he is in now if he wasn't!". Trust me, wouldn't be the first time a company I worked for tried to get rid of me with some bullshit suspension or threaten termination. No you imbeciles, this is in fact metoprolol. You see, what it does is strengthen one's heart. That one person.." [~Brandon taps his chest~] "Is me. You see, I tried keeping it a secret before, but part of the job is to let the medical team know of any conditions. So, here you go. I, Brandon Hendrix, was diagnosed with Weak Heart. I can possibly have a heart at any moment honestly. I'm never going to be at one hundred percent ever again. Hell, I'll be lucky to be at fifty percent sometimes. 




Oh and for those wondering, sure, you have my blessing to say use this against me, because even when you do, fifty percent of me is one hundred percent better than all of you. Also it's better to say that then to have some "Hail Hydra" type racist bitch threaten me with it. 




God I hate it here."



~With a sigh of exhaustion, Brandon sits back in his seat, placing one leg over the other and then places his hands together.~


Brandon: "I wonder… you know I truly do. I wonder what in the actual fuck runs through people's minds when they go onto these websites and pick against me. Like, what is it that people don't see in me? Ayo, must be my ego, because I called myself "The Don", because of my many statistics role in movies, because I know for a fact I am the absolute best to pick up a microphone and it's not because I say it, it's because when it comes to facing me, not a single person can outshine me on the stick. I have had some of the greatest talkers look at me and say that. The way I made people believe in everything I do, I did that better than anyone else. I made people hate me, I made people love me, I made people feel whenever I get hurt I do that better than anyone else. With a possible death awaiting, I hit the gym everyday and become what I look like today.




OWA Promos - Page 4 PUwe7CxB3v1IUwCthfVbaMb6oAmIZvXmH7UzrVSgscT_IEGqlFbMffh-4uIQgAIN_h2unwKdNykIJHMn4IEGktd06cGfQqBGTJVEMSne6CnccGs8t3lrFyIGDUk6mQdI4TUhgLVZ




And yet, I don't get the respect I deserve. I get zero respect. I get no respect for anything I had to go through and still overcome it all. The constant screwing of my career, constant personal attacks backstage. Fighting a week after being hospitalized for the attack I received on my chest by order of the General Manager to take me out permanently, and yet, no respect. 




Maybe it's because none of you ever had to encounter what I had to. None of you had to deal with the systematic bullshit that I had to. So, my debut, which occurred not too long ago, ended in defeat. Again, why? John Cadaver proved to be a worthless challenger to me, but yet, he shined like he's the golden pick of the night. 




……..
…….
Bullshit.




This is all bullshit!"


~Brandon stands up with aggression from his seat, sending it backwards to the floor.~


Brandon: "I REFUSE to let this fucking company to treat The Don like dirt. I REFUSE to let my name be run in the dirt. To allow whoever runs this shitty company to ruin me when I had to get over over naturally. To allow whatever idiots that book this show to ruin my name that I'm pushing so hard to put out to get signed and to become what I set out to be from day one and that is the Number One Undisputed GOAT of Professional Wrestling. 




Maybe one day I'll be respected… maybe just one.. day."


~SCENE ENDS~




~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
~~~~~~~


OWA Promos - Page 4 DRCw7tAkIjZc8yJbKZDvXJpn_ai2eMgeQh2nOm2eARSqbo6twNKOIYicBlQRrMBcsjsCsS19IAk6fI2jIGFTtP2sXWl2V7-xP1EfzGVxpQGuz7Zbpr9BdfDstQ_hyY9SjlUQGedr


~LOCATION: Kailua-Kona, Hawaii- A few days removed from his last message, we are now brought into by Brandon Hendrix, surrounded by dancers dressed in Malos and dresses.~


Brandon: "Noah Quinn. I hope you're ready for this burial. I don't care what this fucking idiots think. I don't anymore. Why? Because I will force them to pay attention. I will make each and everyone of them Praise Me. I will make everyone Bow To Me. And I will make everyone Respect Me. I'm gathering the power of the most respected and feared motherfuckers to walk this beautiful island. They fight and win wars with their ruthlessness, with this power. 




This will make your beating so much worse Noah. This will be what changes your entire life. When you wake up every morning after GameOver 4, you will waking up with a pain that will haunt you for the rest of your life by the hands of The Don. How I overcome the odds stacked against me once again will prove why I am The Don. This is for all my people who need me to survive, for an entire nation. I won't let you down, not like Noah, who will let his entire family, past generation, current generation, and future. I don't care if your kids starve. I don't care if the bastards end up homeless. I don't care if they see the afterlife. I don't give a fuck about your ugly whore wife, I don't care about any of your family. I care for MY family. My family needs me to succeed in order for my family to remain alive. 




You will not beat me. I am The Don. I am The Man. I am Brandon Hendrix. And be lucky if I leave you anything to splurge from my trash."



~Brandon pounds on his chest as the drum beats get louder and louder before everything stops and Brandon looks at the ground. A singular drum beats as the screen fades, but the drum goes then turns into a heartbeat before the segment ends.~

Alyssa Grace has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Rebecca Filth
steal my shine // battlepass 002
Post June 24th 2021, 10:13 pm by Rebecca Filth
OWA Promos - Page 4 V-KJAUGve-o


“HoW wAs ThAt LoSs tO nAtAlIe CaGe?”

The Duchess of Rubbish’s voice was laced with disdain as she mocked her opponents. Bringing her hands up to her perfectly made up face she forms fists and fakes a crying motion. A moment later, her green eyes roll back into her head and a look of disgust crosses her face. 

“How have your losses been to the whole fucking roster, Devi?” 

And with that, she scoffs. Rebecca is sitting on the lavish rooftop terrace of her hotel. She is dressed in a pair of black ripped denim shorts that are unbuttoned and a barely there black, string bikini covering her chest and poking out from her shorts. Her blonde locks are tied back into a messy bun. A cigarette is perched in one hand and a can of White Claw in the other. Bex is sitting on a lounge chair but her legs are spread, her feet on the floor on either side.

“I think you’re all a little fucking confused. You can’t quite wrap your dense little minds around the Gutter Whore. I don’t give a fuck that I lost to Natalie Cage. Loss in this business is inevitable. Am I disappointed that I didn’t get to deliver a crushing blow to her ego immediately after she cost her girlfriend a job? A little. But I’ll live to crawl out of my dumpster another day. No, ya see, I’m mad that Natalie and her little beef with La Llarona upstaged my fucking debut. I’m mad that after that match, after that near flawless performance, the world once again looked past me. I didn’t show up here to be a fucking bottom feeding loser like the women in this match. I didn’t come here to be nothing more than fodder for people like Emmy to get easy wins over. I didn’t come here to be Devi Krysis. I mean damn, Devi last year you were basically in this same match at Game Over, were you not?

Some stupid gauntlet on the opener where everyone who didn’t have a match congregated? Except you were in this match with women like Niki Khan, Revy and Rebecca Brookes. Women who went on to win titles. A woman who is the Odyssey main event of Game Over, challenging Jonetta Stone for her strap. And here you stand, one year later with no movement in your career. With nothing to show for it in OWA. I can’t imagine being as blindly naive to my own reality as you are. You show up every week with a fucking pathetic smile on your face saying you’re going to do your best. Yet you get run through time and time again. I can’t imagine standing stagnant in the same place one year later and being fucking happy about it. Part of me hopes you win this match because your career is just so fucking sad. Like you’d waste the opportunity, but you could have hope, for like a minute. But most of me doesn’t care. Most of me thinks you need someone to put you out of your misery.”

Bex shakes her head and takes a swig from her can. 

“I came here to be Rebecca motherfucking Filth, the Gutter Whore, the woman the roster fears. A woman slightly unhinged and unafraid to make waves and do anything and everything she wants to fucking do. I do things you’re all afraid to do. I do things you all look down on. 

I don’t bring up my match to Natalie Cage because I’m sad about it. I bring it up because unlike so many of you, I don’t refuse to acknowledge my losses. I bring it up because that match was my debut. It was my coming of age story in OWA. It showed the world that I am head and shoulders above all of you in this match. That I stood shoulder to shoulder with a woman who is about to compete for the number one contendership for the main title on this brand. When most of you can barely stand shoulder to shoulder with Azurine ‘I can’t speak English’ Vebbins. Because I nearly beat Natalie Cage. I was SECONDS away from putting a dent in her career. And she knew it. So she had to resort to a roll-up. And yeah, she got the better of me. I have no problem acknowledging it. But the point remains. Natalie Cage couldn’t put me away with any of her moves. And I doubt the same can be said for this ragtag bunch of fucking losers in this match. And look at me, learning from my mistakes. Skylar saw that same thing when we faced. She saw a second loss about to hit her record. And she panicked. So she tried to roll me up. But this time I saw it coming. 

How did the humiliation taste? How did it feel to have my diseased body strewn overtop of you while you couldn’t even move?”

You could see the sick satisfaction Rebecca got from asking this question. From knowing that the thought of it made Skylar squirm and feel sick. A silent laugh escaped her lips. 

“Sis, you can have all the power and influence and money in the world. It can’t buy you relevance. It can’t buy you wins. And if you can’t win, you’re destined to turn out like Devi - doing on a show that doesn’t matter a whole year later. How sad for you. 

I kind of expected more from you, Skylar. You’re supposed to be smart and conniving. But all you’ve got is throwing your money around? Trying to buy people out of this match? I know this contract may be peanuts to you, but to the rest of us this is fuck you money. Nah. You want that influence? You want that power? You’re gonna have to work for it. You’re gonna have to get those prissy little hands dirty and learn how to fucking fight like the poor do.”

The Gutter Whore brings her cigarette up to her lips, taking a long drag. After a moment, she parts her dark lips again, exhaling a thick cloud of smoke. 

“Now we all know this match is coming down to me, Emmanuelle or Skylar. So let me speed round these other cunts just so they know I didn’t forget about them. Azurine. Do you speak bloody English? I don’t even know what the fuck you said. Audrey. Are you dead? Nami. The whole reformed cokewhore thing? Honestly, kinda disappointing. I thought we could be friends. But you got boring as fuck. Now you’ve got no skill and no personality? Yikes. Nakita. You wanna see me spew from both ends? Subscribe to my elite tier on my Only Fans. I have exclusive squirting content. Or you could just ask LeBrock for his login, ‘cause I know he’s already subbed. You talk a big fuckin’ game for someone who chokes weekly. You’re not winning this. Bye bitch.

Now, Emmy. I do have to say. This GI Jane cut. Whew. We love a butch queen. And I’ll happily take you back to my place after the show to celebrate my win. Or maybe I’ll just use that lust to seduce your ass right over the top rope. Don’t worry. I’ll make sure it’s a good time for all involved.”

Bex winks into the camera, taking a slow drag from the cancer stick once more. This time she leans forward, blowing the smoke seductively into the camera. 

“You talk a lot about what you deserve. You talk a lot about your little undefeated streak you got there. Your whole three matches. But do you wanna look at them for a hot second? Shocking, innit? That Carlos Rosso’s protege got lobbed easy win after easy win. You had a path laid out in front of you that made it oh so fuckin’ easy for you to stand before me and proclaim your dominance. You’re lucky I like to sub in the bedroom or I’d be very upset. Your first match was a fatal fourway, even if you lost, the odds of being pinned were slim. But still, you managed to defeat Nakita, Nami and Azurine. Something I’m about to do tomorrow. Then you defeated Devi. Need I say more? The only thing that kind of stands out is your win against Bianca. But Alyssa was at ringside. Alyssa distracted Bianca and you were ready to capitalize. Congrats and all that. But let’s not pretend that your walk was one of challenge. No. I got fed to Natalie Cage on my first night. I know that I was supposed to fail. I was supposed to crumble. But Rebecca Filth doesn’t fold for anyone. And I did the unthinkable. I made a name for myself with a loss. But make no mistake. The only reason I don’t have an undefeated record on Odyssey is because no one was there to gift me an easy road. 

But that little undefeated streak? It might not be the best thing to tout going into this match. Because now all eyes are on you, baby. You’re the favourite. With me and Skylar nipping at your heels. But you’re the one walking into this match with a target on your back. There’s blood in the water and we’re all ready to strike. Because everyone wants to put a stop to that undefeated streak. They want to take that opportunity from your clutches. And with everyone in this match breathing down your neck, how will you survive to the end? 

You can’t.”

A soft laugh escaped her lips. Rebecca took another sip from her White Claw, tipping her head back and emptying the remainder into her mouth. As she brings the can back down, she crushes it in her fist and drops it to the ground next to her. 

“Skylar can’t buy this win. Emmy can’t have a clear path paved for her. But me? I can connive my way into this win. I can outsmart you bitches and wait for the opportune moment. This match isn’t about who is the best wrestler. It’s about who finds that perfect moment. Like I did last week against Skylar. I was built for battle royals. Because they are a fucking crapshoot. Because I have clawed my way through life. Your brute force and cool ground game aren’t gonna help you. But I’m an aerialist. I have cat-like reflexes. Sure, my Full Metal Whore may not finish the match. But my skills on those ropes will save my ass more than once. I can guarantee that. And on top of that, I’m smart. And not that ring awareness bullshit all the wrestling nerds are always talking about. I’m street smart. I’m devious. I’m sneaky and I know there are all sorts of ways to get through a battle royal without over exerting yourself. And I have no qualms taking advantage of that shit. 

My attitude that you all hate so much is what is gonna get me to the end. I have no fucking shame. I’ll do whatever it takes to win and I’m gonna take that contendership right out from underneath all of you. And I’m going to force you all to eat every slut shaming word you spoke about me this week. You’re gonna have to know that you lost to a girl who gets paid to squirt on the internet. You’re gonna have to die knowing you lost to the girl who spreads her legs for every Tom, Dick and Harry that has cash money. How embarrassing for you. Don’t worry, either Liz or Daisy will have to live with that too. You guys can form a support group or something.

It’s the whore’s time now. None of you will get to steal my shine. Not this time.”

After taking another drag, Bex flicks the butt into the pool in front of her before getting up and walking out of frame.

Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Jeff X, Emmanuelle, Mav., Alyssa Grace, Darkane and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

La Verduga
Re: OWA Promos
Post June 24th 2021, 10:07 pm by La Verduga
OWA Promos - Page 4 AzNu7tg

"It feels like a waste of brainpower to retain or even entertain the claims I have heard throughout the week, but you can never say I am not a charitable person.

I am a woman who wears many hats, a busy woman that does so much with her time. I run a company from the top down. I promote a brand. I train my body and my mind to keep them to a high standard of excellence. And the entire time, I have to keep a finger on the pulse of everything that goes on around me. Because it is expected of me. And I hold myself to that. So my time being a precious commodity goes without saying. Yet, I took time out of all that busy schedule to hear out what my opposition had to say. Believe it or not, I don't approach it like a chore because I do actually care about people's reasonings. It's a genuine interest. I want to know why they want this victory so badly. I want to understand what drives them to want an opportunity to challenge for the Openweight Championship. I am personally invested in learning what makes these people tick. I guess you could consider it marketing research. I want to know what a win would mean for them, just so that I can get a better understanding of how much it hurts to know that it ultimately meant nothing. The emotions that run through their head when their feet touch the floor, they look back into the ring with that mix of heartbreak, disappointment, and shock, seeing what they wanted slip from their grasp. Better yet, when they see it now belongs to me. While I don't treat it as a chore, I can't help that a chore is exactly how it feels. That is the worst part of being in a match with seven other people. Expecting all seven of them to have anything interesting to say, especially from the scrapings at the bottom of the shallow end of the Odyssey talent pool. I would be disappointed if I wasn't expecting it, honestly. If time was in fact money, I'd be watching a wealthy sum burn with how much of it feels having gone to waste hearing such boring wrestling-isms. This is what you, once wrestling fans now wrestlers, grew up idolizing? Can't relate. I grew up raised on real ambitions. People can say my reasons are selfish, but at least they're not empty. That's how you make it in the real world. They can say I'm arrogant for wanting to be a champion not for the prestige but for the influence, that's far more reason than simply wanting it because you claim to need it. It's not water, you can live without it. You'll live without it. There are three kinds of people in this world, and denying it places you at the very bottom of that pecking order. There are people who were simply born to be successful. They possess the natural ability and have the essentials to always be at the top of their field. It's in their blood, it's their pedigree. I believe wrestling terminology calls them; the main event stars. It is going to take some time for OWA to accept that is where I am. I am a patient person. Then, there are the honest hard-working people that will tirelessly push forward until they make it, and maybe one day they will. Maybe they will find themselves as main event stars if they stay the course. They are categorized as workhorses, and it's at least commendable. But then, there are the bottom feeders. The ones that will go nowhere in life. The ones that will work in the same place for 30 years of stubborn persistence, get handed a watch and get kicked out the door when someone younger can do their job. Their purpose is to do the job that no one wants to do, being the stepping stones for others, and they are kept on the payroll because they do it well. They're reliable in their mediocrity. I love the terminology wrestling gives these people; enhancement talent.

And there are a good number of enhancement talents here to propel.

God loves a trier. But God, does Nakita try too hard to sell herself as something she’s not. She went to such great lengths to hire probably the most droll-sounding man I have ever heard in my life to tout her prospects while she broods in a corner. If this man was brought onto my marketing team… well, no need for hypotheticals, he just flat out wouldn’t make it past the interview. What's worse is that he had nothing to say but the wrestling-isms I mentioned earlier. Nothing but the same flat run-of-the-mill sales pitch every wrestler makes when they’re going to “do their damnedest to win the match” but with all the added bells and whistles of a serious threat. Mildly amusing the notion may be, it’s a bad pitch. If the pitch isn’t good, the product isn’t good -- a valuable philosophy to live by, one he should learn to adopt. Trying to sell a win over Azurine as a huge deal, groan. Prattling on about Devi having a male manager that gives him an inferiority complex, snoozefest. Hang-ups with Liz Karlson, pretending Nakita is on a greater level than Emmanuelle -- snort -- and an over obsession with butts, feces and a surfacing finger-cuffs fetish talking about Rebecca only raised red flags. Who hurt this man? Fast forward buttons were invented for this very reason. As boring as drying paint he might be, at least he didn’t have the gall as Nakita did herself to make the humorous claim of being a genetically superior athlete. That may have been the only part of her interviews that made me feel something; I needed a good laugh. I had to rewatch both of them several times to find anything worth interest. Nothing. I think Rebecca gave too much credit when she said her being the biggest makes her the biggest target, as I’m fairly sure the weight of her head will have her toppling over on its own. I mean when you give yourself the title of Green-eyed devil?OWA Promos - Page 4 Tenor Okay, that's two laughs derived from me. I’ll at least say you have your moments of amusement. But I’ll be laughing more when you and your manager have to try to explain how you’ll turn this loss around.

Sorry, spoilers.

At least you provoke more generous laughs than the forced one Cori had to give Devi. Nothing but rolled eyes here. I’m starting to wonder why you didn’t just go the Aubrey route and not say anything. You only found a way to do it in more words anyway. Though thankfully, not a lot of them. You win a title in the minor leagues which -- let’s be real for a moment -- is named after someone who you could never hold a candle to, suddenly it’s all you can talk about. Like it erases the last year of falling flat on your face at every opportunity. Your legacy is to keep giving it the good ol’ community college try, lose, come back next show and collect your paycheck. That’s all anyone sees you as. You're the reliable enhancement talent. As for your little zinger “don’t write checks your ass can’t cash” -- but you know, said correct? Uh, my ass will be standing in line to pick up the winners checks you’ll never see. You and NAMI can have a better chat since you can relate on a lot. Both misfits taken in and given a chance you frankly didn't deserve, getting championships from whocareswhere, and bragging here like you don’t land on your faces on an OWA canvas anymore. Honestly, if you pity parties need the money so badly, I don’t need it. But the win? Far outside your skill levels. Maybe she'll teach you how to roll a note up to snort things up your nasal cavity effectively, you're in desperate need of a new skill since talking isn't one of them.

I didn't understand a single word Azurine said…

But at least now I can talk about people a little more at my pace in this match. And I almost detest having to say that about one of them.

Emmanuelle, I like you both as a person and as a commodity. Really, I do. I think you are a top prospect, a face of the brand in the making, worthy of a lot of things this industry has to offer. But you made a bold assumption to think I don’t get my hands dirty when I have to -- not necessarily want to. I think that is where people underestimate me, which is just a stupid thing to do. Because I haven’t needed to work a day in my life doesn’t mean I haven’t. I didn’t join OWA just to throw money at it and make whatever I wanted mine with a snap of my fingers. I got in ring shape, trained with the best wrestling trainers money could buy, one even being a former OWA World Champion, and I am in this ring serving up. It’s cute you think you’re gonna hand me an L, it really is. I hope you stick to that mindset if, by some coincidence, I toss you out of the ring just to prove a point.

Just to show a broken nail has never been something to deter me from my goals.

I think it’s absolutely precious that you have an owner, Rebecca. I’m glad someone has a leash on the street mutt, but he should probably toilet train you better. Like pushing your nose into the puddle of your own mess, because you’re pissing somewhere you shouldn’t. You got a lucky win on Odyssey, suddenly you think this is your territory. I'm going to stop you and your sugar daddy right there. He sees a star in you, and that's adorable. What you are doesn't require any form of talent. It's easy to be a whore, desperate men will pay for less. It's easy to point a finger and go "haha, they can't win a match" when you've done nothing but moan and complain about taking a loss to Natalie Cage. How you go to that from "waaa, she stole the win from me" is confusing. I think KINGDOM gave you a complex. You've only got one more win than I do, calm down gutter princess, it's not that deep. Keep making the jabs, at least you think they're funny. I think they're sad. But despite all that, you said something I agree with. To say this match is brain over brawn might be the smartest thing to come out of your mouth. Well, except for anything that someone didn't pay you to swallow. While you think other people in this match are lacking brain cells, and don't get me wrong, you're right, but you're not exactly in any position to think you've got that department won. Just because you can run the pockets of gullible men? OnlyFans thought of it first. You're so hung up on what you're going to LET me do, but you don't have a say in the matter. You can't stand in the way of me making my brand or my name. You're in no position to not LET me do anything. You can only get in the way so many times before it proves futile.

So I'd take Battle Pass as a good opportunity to learn that lesson quickly."

Michael Bishop, Jeff X, Emmanuelle, Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos
Post  by Sponsored content
 

OWA Promos

Back to top 

Page 4 of 20Go to page : Previous  1, 2, 3, 4, 5 ... 12 ... 20  Next

 Similar topics

-
» OWT Promos!
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos

Permissions in this forum:You cannot reply to topics in this forum
Omega Wrestling Alliance :: OWA Character Hub :: OWA Promos-
Jump to: